Ben Hall Pt 3

This website is designed, researched and written by Mark Matthews. It may alter with updated information and research as it comes to hand. This section is a work in progress...

"Ben Hall! Stockman, Squatter, Bushranger, from these personas, his character has remained an enigma. From a man held in high regard by all who knew him to a man through his own actions became one of the most hunted in colonial history, and who would ultimately die a violent and bloody death at the hands of his pursuers..."- Mark Matthews.

This website aims to provide a comprehensive, chronological account of Australian bushranger Ben Hall's calamitous life. Gathered through the accounts of eyewitnesses, former gang members, government documents, as well as the reproduction of historical newspaper and N.S.W. Police Gazette records of Ben Hall and his associates' bushranging activities. (All related articles incorporated into the narrative are coloured and transcribed as originally published.)


 "Young man with a pleasant disposition."
Continued from Part 2...
 

The Charters' former home,

now  Fern Hill. c. 1970'.

Reputed birthplace of 

Henry Hall.

Courtesy Carcoar Historical Society

Under relentless police pressure, Ben Hall found his room for manoeuvre steadily narrowing. Troopers repeatedly searched his familiar haunts around the Weddin and Pinnacle Mountains and kept watch on those known or suspected of assisting him. By September 1863, the increased police presence around Burrangong made Hall’s old refuges increasingly dangerous. Seeking safer ground, he shifted his operations towards the Carcoar district, some seventy miles to the north-east, a region he already knew well.

Carcoar also carried strong associations with Hall’s earlier life. Before his descent into bushranging, he had frequently visited the district and had been particularly close to Daniel Charters. That friendship had been irrevocably damaged following the Eugowra Escort Robbery of June 1862, when Charters turned Crown witness. During the subsequent escort trials in Sydney in February 1863, Charters gave evidence against several of his former associates. Hall, confident that the authorities could not establish a case against him, had reportedly warned him: “They have nothing on us.”

The Hall and Charters families were nevertheless connected by more than criminal association. In August 1859, Hall’s wife Bridget gave birth to their son Henry at the Carcoar home of Daniel Charters’ mother. Hall therefore had longstanding personal associations with the district quite apart from his later bushranging career. Although his friendship with Daniel Charters had fractured, other acquaintances in and around Carcoar remained potentially useful to a man seeking food, information or concealment.

By this stage Hall’s name had become one of the most recognisable in New South Wales. Newspaper reports and Police Gazette notices chronicled robberies, horse stealing and violent confrontations throughout the western districts. As had previously happened with Frank Gardiner, Hall’s notoriety also encouraged exaggeration and misidentification; crimes committed by other men were sometimes attributed to him simply because his name had become synonymous with bushranging.

The police, meanwhile, were adapting. Sir Frederick Pottinger had long advocated abandoning conspicuous police dress while operating in the bush. Mounted parties increasingly went out disguised as squatters, stockmen or ordinary bushmen, carrying provisions and camping equipment so they could remain in the field for extended periods. The change was intended partly to counter the bush telegraphs who had previously been able to identify police patrols at a glance.

The scale of the effort was described by the Marengo correspondent of the Yass Courier, whose report was reproduced in the Armidale Express and New England General Advertiser on 5 September 1863:

It is the general impression here that the bushrangers days are numbered — at least, if they are not, they ought to be, for there is now scouring the bush of this district no less than five parties of troopers, each party consisting of six or seven men, headed by an officer and accompanied by a black tracker. The officers commanding these detachments are — Messrs. M'Lerie, Pottinger, Singleton, Orridge, Roberts, and Tippon. These officers have very properly dispensed with all military trappings, arms excepted, and have adopted the costume of ordinary squatters, and their men that of rough bushmen or stock-riders; also, on a pack-horse each detachment carries a tent and provisions. Some parties of foot police are likewise performing their share of the programme, which, being of a highly strategic nature, must be kept dark for the present. Sufficient to say that we all think in fourteen or twenty days the majority of the desperadoes will be either killed, taken, or compelled to retreat to their other stronghold, viz., the Abercrombie Ranges; for I'm sure they have or will soon find the Wedden Mountains far too hot.

Police attention was also increasingly directed towards the bushrangers’ support network. Houses suspected of harbouring the gang were watched or searched, while known associates were questioned whenever opportunity arose. Such measures did not eliminate Hall’s access to assistance, but they made remaining in one locality increasingly hazardous.

Hall still possessed friends and relatives willing to assist him. His brother William lived near the Pinnacle, while longstanding acquaintances elsewhere could provide food, news or temporary shelter. Former Superintendent Charles Sanderson later recalled how deeply embedded these networks could be:

The men of the road were looked upon as heroes and were surrounded with such a crowd of sympathisers and friends, who often acted as bush telegraphs for them, that it was often impossible to keep our movements secret, to say nothing of getting trustworthy information. Needless to say, these people were well paid for their trouble and shared in an indirect way in the proceeds of robberies and sticking-up cases.

Hall’s continued ability to evade capture increasingly became a political issue. Members of Parliament repeatedly questioned how such a comparatively small number of bushrangers could defy an expensive and rapidly expanding police establishment. The cost of policing was enormous by colonial standards, and representatives from affected districts were under pressure from constituents who believed they were paying heavily for protection they were not receiving.

The issue was raised pointedly in Parliament, as reported by the Sydney Morning Herald on 1 October 1863:

How was it that the Government could not manage to capture a half-dozen bushrangers? Whether five or fifty, they ought to be able to bring them to justice, considering the great expense of the present large police establishment. It is necessary that the head of the Government would devise some plan which would lead to the speedy capture of these robbers. It was, he thought, clearly incumbent upon the members of the Government, and on those who had supported them on the police question to take this matter in hand. It was but too true that the country was now in a great state of insecurity so that something should be done at once.

Yet while Parliament debated the problem, Hall continued operating. By September he was increasingly associated with Gilbert and Michael Burke in the Carcoar, Rockley and Mount Macquarie country. Poor weather frequently hampered police movements, while the bushrangers’ access to fresh horses and local intelligence allowed them to move quickly between districts.

A contemporary report captured both the disruption caused by heavy rain and the continuing audacity of the gangs:

OUR GOLD-FIELDS.- The heavy rains that have occurred at intervals during the past month have been a great drawback to the work of the miners... The only activity that prevails is that shown by the bushrangers, Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally, and their gang. Scarcely a day passes without their making themselves heard of... It is understood that the police in large numbers are scouring the country in every direction, and yet by some means the bushrangers manage to evade them, thus proving that they must be in possession of information of every movement of their pursuers.³

Such reports must nevertheless be treated cautiously. By this time Hall’s name had become a convenient explanation for almost any unexplained robbery in the western districts. Just as Gardiner had previously been reported in places where he could not have been, Hall was increasingly blamed for offences in which he had no involvement.

This broader atmosphere of disorder extended far beyond Hall’s gang. The goldfields attracted thousands of miners, labourers, carriers, publicans and itinerant workers. Among them were men already known to the police and others who drifted into theft or highway robbery when circumstances permitted. Contemporary reports therefore contain numerous crimes whose perpetrators were never established.

One particularly grim example concerned an unidentified body discovered near Green’s station:

On Saturday last the body of a man was found in the bush, near Green's station. Not a vestige of clothing was left on it, decomposition had made considerable havoc, and no one has been able, up to the present time, to identify it. That the unfortunate man was murdered there can be no doubt, as two bullets were taken out of his body, one of them having lodged in the chest.

False reports added another layer of confusion. Sanderson later recalled cases in which servants entrusted with money invented bushranger attacks to conceal their own theft:

Bushranging often led to bogus sticking-up cases. There was nothing easier than for anyone entrusted with money or valuables to say that he had been stuck up and make away with the property himself. In two cases I was able to bowl servants out who tried this sort of thing, as I proved that the men who were supposed to have robbed them were hundreds of miles away at the time; but there were undoubtedly many cases that were never found out.

Hall, Gilbert and O’Meally were therefore only the most prominent participants in a much wider criminal environment. Numerous lesser-known men operated throughout the western and southern districts, sometimes independently and sometimes alongside more established bushrangers.

Chinese miners were particularly vulnerable. Since the violent anti-Chinese disturbances at Lambing Flat in 1861, many Chinese diggers had been pushed to the margins of the fields and into relatively isolated workings. Their separation from larger European settlements made them attractive targets for robbery. Their experiences form an important part of the broader story of violence on the goldfields, rather than merely a background to Hall’s career.

One Chinese miner who later became notorious in his own right was Sam Poo. In 1865 he turned to bushranging in the country between Mudgee and Gulgong. His career was brief but violent. During an attempt to apprehend him, Constable John Ward was fatally wounded. Poo was subsequently captured, tried for Ward’s murder and executed at Bathurst Gaol on 19 December 1865.

His execution was reported:

Chinese convict Sam Poo, who at the last assizes was convicted of the murder of constable Ward, suffered the extreme penalty of the law, within the precincts of the gaol... The rope was fixed, the bolt drawn, and Sam Poo ceased to exist.

During September 1863 the principal members of Hall’s circle did not always operate together. Hall, Gilbert and Burke moved towards the Carcoar and Mount Macquarie country, while O’Meally and John Vane remained for a time around the Weddin and Burrangong districts.

Vane later recalled:

Hall, Gilbert and Burke wanted to make back for the Bathurst district, but O’Meally and I were not agreeable, so they left us. A couple of days after this we went to a road leading from the Twelve Mile Diggings to Grenfell and took up a position commanding sight of the road for a good distance on either end. Travellers, most of whom carried a little gold or money, were numerous on those roads at that time, and we wanted to make a “haul” before leaving that part.

He also wrote: 

We stayed together for several days on the Black Range, and then parted, Gilbert, Burke and Hall started for Borrowra, on the Yass side, and O'Meally and I remaining at James O'Meally's place at Black Range.

Because Vane dictated his recollections decades later and provided few precise dates, his chronology must be checked against contemporary newspapers, police reports and court records. Nevertheless, on this broad point his account fits the documentary evidence: during part of September, Hall, Gilbert and Burke were operating separately from O’Meally and Vane.

The authorities, meanwhile, continued scouring the Weddin country. The atmosphere had become so tense that even local youths could exploit police expectations. The Sydney Morning Herald reported on 3 October:

Some silly young men in the neighbourhood of the Weddin Mountains thought proper, a few days since, to ride away in a suspicious manner from a small party of police, with the view, as it would, seem, of leading the police to imagine that they were bushrangers. They led the police a dance for seven or eight miles before they were overhauled by the constables, who, not altogether seeing the fun of the thing, are stated to have administered a salutary corporal chastisement to the practical jokers.

Around 19 September, O’Meally and Vane began moving eastwards towards Carcoar in search of Hall, Gilbert and Burke. The journey required several days through broken country.

Vane remembered:

Leaving Spring Creek, we made for the mountain called Black Hill and there stayed for a day and a night, receiving shelter in the sawyer’s hut. We here made inquiries concerning Ben Hall, Gilbert and Burke, but the sawyer had not seen them, although he had heard of the Carcoar-Bathurst coach having been recently stuck-up, and a policeman’s firearms taken from him; so we concluded they had not left the district which we were entering. We, therefore, pushed on for Teasdale Park, about six miles from Number One, and reaching there after nightfall decided to make our camp at the back of a cultivation paddock.

The reference to the recently robbed Carcoar-Bathurst coach is significant because it helps establish the chronology. Vane and O’Meally learned of the robbery while still searching for Hall’s party. They therefore could not have participated in it.

Vane continued:

But two days having passed without our hearing anything, we sent a messenger to Teasdale to make a few inquiries, not only about the police but about Ben Hall, Gilbert and Burke who we felt sure were somewhere in that locality.

The messenger eventually brought news of their companions. In a characteristic episode of mistaken identity, the two groups initially mistook one another for police. This confusion was understandable; police were by then deliberately dressing like ordinary bushmen.

Once the mistake was realised, the five men reunited. Vane recalled:

We were not long in coming together, and full explanations followed as soon as we met, each laughing at the other, but O’Meally and I claimed the best of it.

The chronology is particularly important when considering the mail-coach robbery near Blayney on 19 September 1863. Older accounts have sometimes placed O’Meally or Vane among the offenders. The sequence described by Vane strongly suggests otherwise.

At the time of the robbery, O’Meally and Vane were still travelling from the Weddin district towards Carcoar. Vane explicitly recalled hearing about the coach robbery while searching for Hall, Gilbert and Burke. That places the offence before their reunion.

The most probable participants were therefore Ben Hall, John Gilbert and Michael Burke.

This interpretation also accords with contemporary descriptions of the offenders and with Vane’s account of the weapons taken during the robbery. Among the passengers was a police trooper, whose firearm was seized, and former magistrate Mr Beardmore. Beardmore was a particularly notable victim because he had earlier been involved in proceedings against Frank Gardiner.

One detail traditionally attributed to O’Meally also requires correction. During the robbery, a police carbine was deliberately damaged. Vane’s account indicates that John Gilbert, not O’Meally, was responsible.

The distinction matters. It illustrates one of the central difficulties in reconstructing Hall’s career: contemporary newspapers often guessed at identities, later histories repeated those guesses, and memoirs written decades afterwards introduced their own chronological problems. Only by comparing the sources against one another can the movements of individual gang members be reconstructed with reasonable confidence.

By the latter part of September 1863, however, the uncertainty disappeared on one important point. Hall, Gilbert, Burke, O’Meally and Vane were together again. The five-man gang that would dominate the next phase of the bushranging outbreak had now been formed.

Sydney Mail
Saturday 26 September 1863
ANOTHER ATTACK ON THE CARCOAR MAIL.

In the same newspaper, link above, the Beardmore reference and incident validates Ben Hall's presence. Where he reputedly talked Beardmore out of his notions of a duel with Gilbert by expressing::

“That if he wanted a shooting match, he should have brought his own gun.”

The encounter with Mr Garland was equally revealing. Garland proved a particularly reluctant victim, prompting Gilbert to threaten to “blow the gentleman’s brains out” unless he surrendered his money. Hall reportedly intervened, calming Gilbert and preventing the confrontation from escalating further.

Later that evening, at Flood’s Mount, the three bushrangers were seen rounding up horses. When challenged as to who they were and by what authority they were taking the animals, they claimed to be policemen operating under emergency orders. One even gave the name “Sanderson”, almost certainly invoking Inspector Charles Sanderson of the Forbes police:

Stuck up three young men on Flood's Mount, later in the evening, and at sundown, they were observed “rounding up” some horses, who objected to their taking them; they said they were policemen, and that they had orders to take, on an emergency, the first horses they could lay their hands on. The one “who acted as spokesman, when asked his name, replied “Sanderson.” They were last seen passing Cheshire's public-house.

Cheshire was related to John Vane.

Inspector Charles Sanderson had been prominent in the pursuit of the western bushrangers and was well known to Hall through the aftermath of the Eugowra Escort Robbery. His name therefore carried sufficient authority to make the impersonation plausible.

John Vane appears to have had no involvement in these particular incidents. In Charles White’s posthumously published John Vane: Bushranger—based upon Vane’s recollections and issued in 1906—there is no reference to the Cowra Mail robbery. Instead, Vane describes later episodes, including Marsh’s Farm and the Stanley Hosie robbery at Caloola. His absence from the narrative, taken together with the chronology of his movements, supports the conclusion that the Cowra Mail affair occurred while he and O’Meally were still separated from Hall, Gilbert and Burke.

The episode also illustrates the bushrangers’ deliberate use of deception. They sometimes passed themselves off as policemen, adopted the names of officers, concealed their identities, or invoked the supposedly nearby presence of Frank Gardiner. Such tactics compounded the already considerable difficulty witnesses faced in identifying individual bushrangers.

One feature, however, repeatedly distinguished Ben Hall. Contemporary descriptions place him at approximately five feet six or seven inches, powerfully built and considerably stouter than most of his companions. Police notices put his weight at around 190 pounds, or roughly thirteen and a half stone. Gilbert, O’Meally, Burke and Vane were generally taller and leaner, making Hall physically conspicuous among the gang.

“Never expected to be called upon to pursue bushrangers”

After a brief respite, the reunited gang of Hall, Gilbert, O’Meally, Vane and Burke resumed operations around Mount Macquarie. On 22 September 1863, three mounted troopers—Turnbull, Evenden and Cromie—were patrolling the country around Number One, Caloola and Trunkey before returning towards Carcoar.

On the journey they stopped at the farm of George and Eleanor Marsh, about eight miles from Carcoar. Mrs Marsh, then pregnant with their sixth child, was at the homestead with the family. While the troopers rested, Marsh mentioned that he had seen a saddled horse nearby which he believed might belong to Micky Burke. Cromie accompanied him to investigate.

They had been gone for about half an hour when the other troopers heard two shots.

The Golden Age later reported:

On Tuesday afternoon three troopers left the Long Swamp on route for Carcoar, and called at George Marsh's farm, distant about 8 miles, where they had some refreshment, and were informed by Mr Marsh that he had seen a horse, with saddle and bridle on, and he believed that it had got away from the bushrangers who were in the neighbourhood, and he offered to go with one of them to get the horse. After being out about half an hour, the two troopers at the house heard two shots fired a short distance from the place, and went in the direction of the reports when they met two mounted men who ordered them to stand.

Only one trooper had taken his rifle. He was warned that if he attempted to use it his “brains” would be blown out and that Marsh and the other trooper, already prisoners, would be shot. The police surrendered their weapons.

The other three gang members then appeared. Marsh and the captured trooper were released, and the entire party returned to the farmhouse. There the bushrangers ate, searched the policemen and appropriated their equipment.

The report explicitly identified the five men as O’Meally, Gilbert, Burke, Vane and Hall.

Most strikingly, the troopers themselves initially mistook the gang for fellow police:

When the troopers first saw them they thought they were some of the Carcoar police, having carbines at their side, with buckets to hold the muzzles in.

This was no accident. By this stage Hall’s gang had accumulated enough police weaponry, belts, holsters and accoutrements to resemble mounted troopers at a distance.

The loss was substantial. Contemporary accounts described the captured equipment as:

Four breech-loading carbines, and four revolvers, and all the holsters, straps, breastplates, and other lumber that make up the total of a trooper's accoutrements.

The encounter became particularly embarrassing for the police when Sergeant Turnbull and his companions returned to Carcoar disarmed. The Bathurst Times reported on 23 September:

Sergeant Turnbull and two troopers came into town last evening (Tuesday), about eight o'clock, without arms, ammunition, and chapfallen, and stated that when they joined the police, they never expected to be called upon to pursue bushrangers, but unfortunately, the bushrangers pursued them the whole of Tuesday afternoon, and about five o'clock, bailed them up at Marsh's, about eight miles from Carcoar, and took their carbines, revolvers, pouch box, handcuffs, and sent them about their business.

The phrase “never expected to be called upon to pursue bushrangers” was irresistible to critics of the force. Whether it accurately reflected the troopers’ own words or was sharpened by a hostile correspondent, it became emblematic of the public perception that the police were being outmanoeuvred and humiliated by Hall’s gang.

A Carcoar correspondent responded with biting sarcasm:

The police magistrate took the depositions of the three men in his office this day, and there were a lot of specials sworn in, as they will be very useful to go into the bush to protect the troopers and prevent the bushrangers from taking the firearms from them. Would it not be better to furnish the police with some make-believe firearms?

The correspondent estimated that the weapons and equipment lost in only a few days were worth approximately £70 and added that some townspeople were describing the police as “a lot of muffs and cowards.”

A contemporary view

of the capture of the

troopers by Ben Hall.

Courtesy NLA. 

The episode was damaging not simply because three troopers had been disarmed, but because the bushrangers emerged better equipped than before. Every surrendered carbine, revolver, holster and set of handcuffs strengthened the gang while simultaneously weakening the police patrols sent against them.

Later testimony provided an especially revealing description of the gang’s appearance:

He had known Gilbert before he took to the bush. When I first saw the men, I thought they were policemen. This was due to their equipment. They wore belts like the troopers' belts. They also had pouches and handcuffs on their belts. Their carbines or rifles were slung in buckets. They had holsters for their revolvers on their saddles. Their whole appearance was similar to that of troopers.

This impersonation had an important tactical consequence. Police increasingly dressed as stockmen and bushmen to disguise themselves from the bush telegraph, while the bushrangers increasingly acquired police equipment and could themselves be mistaken for troopers. To an isolated settler or traveller, the distinction between pursuer and pursued was becoming dangerously blurred.

NSW Police Gazette

for Daley and Jameison

sentences. 

At the same time, two former associates of Hall were facing the consequences of their earlier involvement. Patrick “Patsy” Daley and John Jamieson were brought before the Goulburn court after months in custody. Both received sentences of fifteen years’ hard labour, with the first year to be served in irons.

Their convictions removed two men who had previously operated alongside Hall and O’Meally. More importantly, they demonstrated the severity of the punishment awaiting those who were captured alive. For the bushrangers still at large, the alternatives were narrowing: imprisonment for years in irons, the gallows in the event of murder convictions, or death in an armed confrontation.

Stanley Hosie.

c. 1872.

Kindly provided

by Brenda Simmons.

Only a short distance east of Carcoar stood the small settlement of Caloola and the store of Stanley Hosie. Hosie had already experienced bushranging firsthand. Several weeks earlier, following the unsuccessful attempt on the Commercial Bank at Carcoar, Gilbert and O’Meally had robbed his premises.

On 23 September 1863, the gang returned.

This time there were five.

Hosie was sitting in his parlour writing when the bushrangers approached. Their appearance initially deceived him. Like the troopers at Marsh’s farm, he believed they were police because of their equipment.

His later sworn evidence is particularly valuable:

I am a storekeeper and reside at Caloola; I know the prisoner before the court; on the 23rd September last, he and four other bushrangers came to my store; I was sitting in the parlor writing; when I first saw them I thought they were police by their equipment.

NSW Police Gazette

September 1863. 

Recognition came too late. Hosie seized a double-barrelled gun and attempted to defend the premises, but he was facing all five men. Hall rushed towards the store while Burke and Vane remained mounted outside, covering the building through the windows. O’Meally entered with a revolver and demanded surrender.

Hosie yielded:

O'Meally called on me to surrender, and I said that as there were five of them I would do so; I then gave up my gun to him; after that they took me into the stores and handcuffed me.

The handcuffs themselves were almost certainly among those recently captured from the police.

The gang then widened the raid. They seized George Garrett, the local blacksmith, and his employee. The shoemaker George Lanarch and his assistant were also brought to Hosie’s store and restrained. With the men secured, the bushrangers methodically plundered the premises.

Hosie continued:

The bushrangers then fastened their horses to the post in front of the store, and fed them with corn from my stock; they then ransacked the place, pulling the store goods down and selecting what they thought proper.

Gilbert and O’Meally searched the parlour for money. They took cash from Hosie, along with goods, clothing, firearms, and jewellery belonging to his wife. They filled six bushel bags with merchandise and loaded them onto three horses.

The Courier later described the destruction:

Mr Hosie's goods were thrown from the shelves, the whole store ransacked, and everything turned upside down—the bushrangers appropriating and putting on one side every article they took a fancy to, or which was of any value, and wilfully destroying what was of no use to them—by this means completely gutting the store, and consummating the ruin of their hapless victim.

The motive was not purely financial. The gang explicitly told Hosie that he was being punished for informing the police after the earlier robbery:

They said they did this because he had dared to give information to the police when he was formerly robbed, and they threatened if he breathed a word about the present transaction, to blow out his brains the next time they visited him.

After loading their stolen goods, the bushrangers entered an adjoining paddock and attempted to secure fresh horses. Two were captured. Others that could not be caught were reportedly shot.

Mr Larnach

c. 1860.

Private Source.

Never before published. 

The raid then acquired an almost surreal quality. Having devastated Hosie’s business, robbed neighbouring tradesmen and threatened their victims with death, the bushrangers retired to a nearby public house and remained drinking until approximately ten o’clock that night.

The sequence from Marsh’s farm to Caloola demonstrated how rapidly Hall’s gang could convert one successful encounter into another. Weapons and handcuffs taken from police one day could be used to intimidate and restrain civilians the next. Their resemblance to mounted troopers let them approach victims without immediate suspicion, while their superior horses let them disengage quickly if threatened.

By late September 1863, Hall’s gang had become more than a collection of highway robbers. They were now a highly mobile, heavily armed group capable of misleading police, impersonating authority, punishing informants and overwhelming isolated settlements. The humiliation at Marsh’s farm and the destruction of Hosie’s store at Caloola were successive demonstrations of just how far the balance had temporarily shifted in their favour.

Hosie's store Hill End.
Hosie standing middle.
c. 1872.

Courtesy NLA.
Author's Note: The Sydney Morning Herald, Tue 27 October 1925, Page 6 reported the death of Stanley Hosie. MR. STANLEY HOSIE.- Mr. Stanley Hosie, whose death occurred at Mosman on Friday, had reached the great age of 85, years and 8 months. He was born at Leith, Scotland, and came to Australia in the sailing ship New York Packet when 18 months old. Upon retiring from business some 12 years ago, he took up his residence at Mosman. Mr Hosie had a very retentive memory and could relate incidents of early Sydney. As a child of 5 years, he lived in what is now Market-street and could recollect the time when there were several green paddocks within the city area. Later, when a very young married man in business in the Bathurst district at Caloola, his place was twice raided by Ben Hall's gang of bushrangers. He was resisting on one occasion, and he and O'Meally were on the point of firing at each other when Mrs. Hosie rushed between them. The bushrangers then took all that they wanted, including a fine grey horse. Mrs. Hosie, who died seven years ago, was born at Penrith, being a daughter of Mr. George. Larnach and niece of Mr. Donald Larnach, first chairman of directors of the Bank of New South Wales at Sydney, and later held a similar position in London. Mr Hosie reared a family of eight children-five sons and three daughters. The officers and brethren of Manchester Unity I.O.O.F. Loyal John Gelding Lodge, Mosman, acted as pall-bearers. Mr. Hosie had been a member of the order for over 50 years. He was also a prominent Mason.

Grubbenbong Station

Emily Hosie

c. 1862.

Kindly provided

by Brenda Simmons 

The bushrangers’ violence was not confined to their human victims. During the raid on Stanley Hosie’s store, they reportedly seized the best horses they could find for carrying their plunder and shot others they had no use for. Contemporary reporting was blunt:

The best horses that could be found at the place they took possession of, making them carry a part of the swag; the rest they shot. Leaving the store, the bushrangers adjourned to an inn close by, and there caroused until a late hour.

The destruction of property, the theft of horses and the apparent willingness to wound or kill valuable animals added further to the anger already building throughout the Carcoar district. To many settlers, the gang seemed able to take whatever they wished and then disappear before the police could respond.

Note: Emily Hosie was the daughter of Mr Larnach. The child in the photograph with Emily is their son, William Henry, born in 1862.

Only a short time later, the gang moved on to one of the most memorable episodes of their 1863 campaign: the raid on Grubbenbong Station, the property of Mr John Loudon, a recently appointed magistrate of the colony.

By this stage, Ben Hall, John Gilbert, John O’Meally, John Vane and Micky Burke were operating as a formidable five-man gang. Their recent successes against the police had provided them not only with weapons, but also with police accoutrements, handcuffs and other equipment. This made deception easier. A mounted party carrying carbines in police-style buckets could, at first glance, be mistaken for troopers.

The gang approached Grubbenbong late at night on 25 September 1863. Their apparent objective was not merely robbery. They had received information that police were at the station and intended, if possible, to capture them.

Before approaching the homestead, the bushrangers secured several station hands and confined them. They then moved towards the house.

Ben Hall took the lead.

When Mrs Loudon heard a knock at the back door and asked who was there, the reply came:

“Police.”

Mr John Loudon

c. 1863.

Penzig 

Mr Loudon then demanded the name of the officer in charge. The answer was given as “Sanderson” in one contemporary report and “Saunders” in Loudon’s later court evidence. The name was almost certainly intended to suggest Inspector Charles Sanderson, a well-known police officer associated with the pursuit of the bushrangers.

The deception failed.

Mrs Loudon suspected immediately that the men outside were not police. Mr Loudon refused to admit them and retreated towards the bedroom, where he normally kept a double-barrelled gun. Unfortunately for the household, the weapon had already been used earlier that day by Mr Wilson to shoot a native cat and had been left unloaded elsewhere.

Outside, the gang became impatient.

“Open the door or we will shoot,” they warned.

Threats were also made to burn the house.

When the occupants still refused to surrender, the bushrangers forced the issue. A firearm was discharged through the door, sending several projectiles into the passage and bedroom area. Hall, Gilbert and Vane forced their way through one part of the house, while O’Meally and Burke appeared at the front.

The Sydney Morning Herald reported on 28 September 1863:

News has just reached here that Gilbert, O'Meally, Ben Hall, Burke, and Vane have stuck up Mr John Loudon's house at Grubbenbong, near Carcoar. Grubbengbong, fourteen miles from here, had been stuck up about eleven o'clock on the night previous (25th Sept), by Ben Hall, O'Meally, Gilbert, Vane, and Burke, who made up to the house and knocked at the door. Upon Mrs Loudon inquiring who was there, they answered "Police." Mr Loudon then inquired who was their officer—when they answered "Sanderson." Mr Loudon told them that he would not admit them, and the words were no sooner spoken when a piece was fired, sending six slugs through the door into the passage.

The gang quickly gained control of the house. Loudon, Kirkpatrick, Wilson and other men were handcuffed. Mrs Loudon and the women were moved to another part of the house, while drawers, boxes and rooms were searched.

Yet the character of the episode changed once resistance ended.

Mrs Helen Loudon

c. 1863.

Penzig 

The gang demanded supper. Mrs Loudon arranged ham and eggs, along with wine. The men ate, smoked, talked and remained at Grubbenbong for several hours. Gilbert reportedly suggested that the smoking should be done outside so as not to inconvenience the women.

The same newspaper account continued:

After supper, they had a smoke, Gilbert proposing to go outside as the smoke might be annoying to the ladies.

The bizarre evening then took on an almost social character. The women were encouraged to play music, and the bushrangers remained until approximately two o’clock in the morning.

The contradiction is important. These were the same men who had just fired into an occupied house, threatened to burn it and handcuffed the male occupants. Their later politeness did not erase the coercion under which the evening proceeded.

The most reliable account of the attack came from John Loudon himself when he gave evidence at John Vane’s trial in December 1863.

Loudon confirmed that he had known Vane from childhood. He recalled that when the gang arrived, one of the servants called out that police were at the back door. Loudon asked who was in charge and was told “Saunders.”

He then described the escalation:

"I then went to the front door and when I opened it I saw O'Meally and Burke standing one on each side of the doorway, with their firearms presented at the door; I at once shut the door, when they shouted that unless I surrendered they would fire or burn the house down; the other three men, Gilbert, Vane, and Hall, forced their way through the passage to the parlour, and a shot was fired by one of them through the bedroom door: there were six balls came through, and there were six holes in the door."

Loudon and his wife were in the bedroom when the shot was fired.

Once the gang had entered, Loudon was seized and handcuffed. At one point, when he objected to being pushed about, O’Meally placed a revolver against his cheek and warned:

“I will put this through you if you resist.”

Thomas Kirkpatrick

brother of

Helen Loudon.

1810 - 1895.

Kindly provided by

 Val Kinghorne. 

Wilson, Kirkpatrick and Loudon’s overseer, Charles Young, were also handcuffed. Several men were locked in the station store. The house was searched and possessions were taken, although many were later returned.

Loudon remembered that the gang ultimately carried away only a small quantity of property, including shirt studs, several nuggets of gold and a bridle.

His evidence also gives a striking indication of how heavily armed the gang had become:

"The men were all well armed; O'Meally had six revolvers, and the others had four each, besides their carbines."

This arsenal reflected how successful the gang had recently been in stripping police of their weapons and equipment.

After the initial violence, the raid became curiously theatrical.

The handcuffs were eventually removed. Supper was served. Conversation followed. Mrs Loudon reportedly spoke at length with Gilbert about his conduct and urged him to abandon bushranging.

Vane attempted to provide entertainment on the piano.

Loudon later recalled:

"Vane amused all present by playing on the piano, but there was not much done while they were there, except that Mrs Loudon talked to Gilbert about his evil conduct, and advised him to give it up."

The gang remained for about four hours before departing.

Melbourne Punch,

22nd October 1863.

A depiction of

Ben Hall & Co.'s evening

at Loudon's.

Note the papers use

of satire with the artist name. 

Courtesy NLA. 

No one in the house was physically injured.

That outcome was fortunate, particularly considering the gunfire used to gain entry. Had police actually been present, as the gang expected, the encounter may have been very different.

Loudon’s overseer, Charles Young, had arrived from Scotland in 1860 with his wife Elizabeth aboard the Telegraph. In later life he recalled his own attempt to escape the station and summon assistance.

While Mrs Young prepared supper for the gang, Charles attempted to obtain a horse and ride for the police. Burke intercepted him and returned him to the house at revolver point:

During the time Mr Young lived at 'Grubbenbong' the place was stuck up one night by the Ben Hall gang. While Mrs Young was preparing supper for the bushrangers, Mr Young endeavoured to get his horse to go for the police, but he was captured and brought back, Mick Burke holding a revolver to his head while the others had a high old time at the house.

As the decades passed, the Grubbenbong episode became one of the most frequently retold incidents associated with Hall’s gang. These later reminiscences are valuable, but they must be treated cautiously where they conflict with contemporary evidence.

Former stockman Mr Bates, who said he had been about fifteen years old at the time, recalled the event in 1924. His version portrayed the evening almost as a convivial social gathering, with singing, drinking and banter.

He claimed that Loudon fired two or three shots at the bushrangers before they entered the house.

That detail is difficult to reconcile with Loudon’s sworn evidence from December 1863, in which he stated that his gun had already been discharged and left elsewhere. On that point, the contemporary testimony deserves greater weight.

Bates nevertheless preserved some memorable details. He recalled Gilbert reproving Burke for smoking in front of the women:

"Not in the presence of ladies, Mick."

When Mrs Loudon refused Gilbert’s offer of a chair, he supposedly replied:

"Well, it is your own chair, madam."

Whether exact or embellished by memory, the exchange captures the peculiar mixture of menace and manners that became associated with the gang.

An account published in the Sydney Sportsman in 1908, apparently from one of the women present that night, provides a rare description of the gang as individuals.

The writer remembered them as young men who were never far from their weapons:

"The whole five of them seem mere youths, in their ways, especially. They are always armed though, and ever ready to place their hands upon their revolver stocks."

Gilbert was described as handsome, cheerful and talkative. O’Meally was remembered much less favourably:

"O'Meally I don't like a little bit. He looks a spiteful fellow, with hard eyes that flash all about, and take in everything, but never rest in one place for any length of time."

Vane was remembered as large, Burke as small and comparatively quiet.

Most significant, however, was the description of Ben Hall:

"Ben Hall is a big, young man. He seemed very serious and was always going to the door and keeping watch. The others always went and consulted him about anything they intended doing, and he decided whether it would or would not be done."

If accurately remembered, this provides compelling evidence that by September 1863 Hall had become the recognised leader of the five-man gang. Gilbert may have been the more flamboyant personality, but Hall appears to have exercised the final authority.

In old age, John Vane recounted the night to Charles White.

His recollection of Helen Loudon was especially vivid.

According to Vane, after the gang fired through the door, Loudon agreed to admit them if no more shots were fired. Mrs Loudon then unleashed her anger upon Burke, who had laughed at her:

"Stop yer grinnin'; yer like a laughin' jackass; yer jest like a little black Chinaman; yer no like a white man, yer nasty little thing. If I had one of the pistols yer have hung to yer nasty black body I would stop yer flashness—yer little black dog!"

Vane remembered being highly entertained by her fury.

He also recalled that Mrs Loudon declared that if she had been responsible for preparing the meal, she would have allowed the bushrangers to starve.

His version of the piano episode is considerably less elegant than that suggested by some newspapers:

"I went into one of the other rooms where there was a piano, which I opened and made some sort of a noise (I couldn't play for sour apples)."

When Mrs Loudon ordered him to stop, Vane deliberately continued.

"So I banged away louder than ever till I was tired."

The anecdote reinforces the impression that, once the initial confrontation had ended, the gang treated the situation almost as entertainment. For the Loudon household, however, the laughter occurred under the shadow of loaded revolvers.

Helen Loudon herself later gave one of the most remarkable recollections of the episode.

Journalist J. Ward Harrison stated that he heard her story at Grubbenbong around 1878. It was later published in the Sydney Morning Herald in 1923 as part of his series on pioneering women.

Loudon reportedly showed him the bullet holes still visible in the house.

"That," she said, "was Gilbert's work. I mind it as though it were but yesterday."

Her recollection began with Hall at the door:

Ben Hall said, "Goodnight, Mrs Loudon, we're the police." "No," said I, "I dinna think ye're the police, ye're the bushrangers," wi' that he laughed. "Bail up, then," said he.

She immediately called to her husband:

"Loudon, Loudon, the bushrangers are here, get your gun, man, get your gun."

The gun, however, had already been used by Wilson to shoot a native cat.

Mrs Loudon then remembered Gilbert firing into the house:

"One bullet smashed my mirror, and another splintered a drawer. Wicked destruction, I called it."

Her recollection of the hours that followed became more personal. The gang ate heavily. Burke lay on her sofa with his boots up. Gilbert spoke with her at length.

She claimed Gilbert confided that he was weary of bushranging and would leave the country if he could safely do so:

"There’s not one of my mates who would stick at putting a bullet in me if he heard me say what I am telling you."

Whether this conversation was remembered precisely decades later cannot be established, but it is consistent with the tension and instability that increasingly characterised the gang.

The most controversial part of Mrs Loudon’s recollection concerns Micky Burke.

She remembered telling Hall that Burke would eventually betray him. According to her account, Hall replied that if he ever suspected Burke:

"He would shoot him like a dog."

She then added:

"And sure enough, he did, about three weeks after. Don't tell me Keightley shot him. Hall did it himself, I'm sure."

This is a remarkable assertion.

The accepted account of the later confrontation at Henry Keightley’s property at Dunn’s Plains holds that Burke was mortally wounded by Keightley during the gunfight. Mrs Loudon, however, believed that Hall delivered the fatal shot.

Her recollection alone cannot overturn the contemporary evidence surrounding Burke’s death, particularly as it was recorded many years after the event. Yet neither should it simply be dismissed. Loudon had personally encountered Burke, Hall and the other members of the gang, and she claimed to remember Hall making a specific threat against Burke only weeks before his death.

More importantly, other evidence exists which appears to lend some support to the possibility that Burke’s final moments were more complicated than the conventional version suggests.

That evidence will become important when the narrative reaches the fatal encounter at Dunn’s Plains.

Grubbenbong therefore stands as one of the most revealing episodes in the history of Ben Hall’s gang. Within a single night, the five men displayed deception, violence, intimidation, restraint, humour and curious flashes of social etiquette. They fired into an occupied house and threatened to burn it, yet later returned jewellery, ate supper with their captives, worried about smoking in front of women and experimented with the piano.

Such contradictions should not be mistaken for benevolence. The evening remained an armed captivity from beginning to end.

But those contradictions are precisely what make Grubbenbong so important. They reveal the gang not as the one-dimensional figures of later legend, but as volatile young men operating within a strange world where violence, bravado, familiarity and bush manners could exist side by side.

Cliefden
Cliefden c., 1900.
Courtesy NLA.

From Caloola, the five bushrangers moved on to Cliefden, the property of William Montague Rothery, near Limestone Creek, north of Woodstock. The substantial estate was known for its horses, making it an obvious attraction to men whose survival depended upon remaining better mounted than the police pursuing them.

On Saturday, 26 September 1863, Hall, Gilbert, O’Meally, Vane and Burke approached the homestead at about eleven o’clock in the morning. Rothery and his two sons saw them coming and initially prepared to resist. They armed themselves with fowling pieces and revolvers, while the cook and ostler joined the improvised defence with rather less formidable weapons—a carving knife and toasting fork for one, and a stable fork and sickle for the other.

As the gang reached the house, however, Rothery reconsidered. A firefight against five heavily armed bushrangers risked turning a robbery into a killing. He ordered the weapons concealed and the door opened.

The Empire, reporting the incident on 6 October, described what followed with characteristic humour:

On Saturday, (26th Sept) at half-past three o'clock, p. m., Mr Rothery, Junior, rode into town, stating that about two hours previously, Gilbert and four other bushrangers had taken their quiet departure from Cliefden about 15 miles from Carcoar. He stated, that at eleven o'clock that morning, he saw Gilbert, Ben Hall, O'Meally, Vane, and Burke, riding up to the house, when he gave the alarm to his father, who ordered the door to be closed and fastened. This done, Mr Rothery and his two sons armed themselves with fowling pieces and revolvers—the cook and ostler being shortly afterwards admitted by the window. The cook was armed with a carving knife and toasting fork, and the ostler with a stable fork and a sickle. By the time these arrangements were completed, the bushrangers came up to the front of the house, when the young men wanted to fire, but their father ordered them not, directing them to plant the firearms and open the door. The bushrangers accordingly entered and took immediate possession of the premises, so that the pluck of these three gentlemen exploded instead of their powder.

Once inside, the gang behaved less like fugitives under relentless pursuit than men entirely confident of their control of the situation. The ostler was ordered to tend their horses and the cook to prepare dinner. The bushrangers then sat down to eat.

Brandy and champagne were produced, and Gilbert turned the occasion into a parody of a formal luncheon by proposing a toast to Rothery and his sons. Rothery apparently responded in kind:

The ostler and cook were dispatched to their several departments—the one to feed the bushrangers' horses, and the other to cook dinner for them; of which, when ready, they partook with excellent appetites. They ordered a bottle of brandy and champagne, which was brought them without delay, when Gilbert, filling glasses round, proposed the health of Mr Rothery, J P., and his sons, the latter of whom, he said, he hoped shortly to see gazetted as sub-inspectors; believing, as he did, that they possessed as much pluck as most of them. Mr Rothery, J.P., in a neat speech, returned thanks for himself and sons, and assured them that he felt deeply the compliment they had paid him and was not able to express all be felt, but would represent to the Government the flattering opinion they held of his own and his sons' pluck, as no doubt they would be considered better authorities on such matters than Captain McLerie.

William Rothery

Courtesy NLA

The exchange is revealing. Only days earlier the gang had humiliated three mounted troopers at Marsh’s farm and taken their weapons and equipment. Now Gilbert openly mocked the courage of the police while dining in the home of a magistrate. The humour concealed the coercive reality of the occasion: Rothery and his family were entertaining armed men because resistance had been judged too dangerous.

After dinner, the bushrangers inspected Rothery’s horses. They tried several before selecting three, together with two new saddles and bridles. At about two o’clock they departed, announcing that they were heading towards Canowindra.

Another account added that Burke displayed one of the firearms captured from the police at Marsh’s farm and boasted that he had taken it from one of the “traps”:

Yesterday intelligence was brought into town that, on Saturday 26 September, the five bushrangers Ben Hall, Gilbert, O’Meally, Vane and Burke stuck up Mr Rothery's house at Limestone Creek, just as that gentleman was about to sit down to dinner. It is said they handcuffed Mr Rothery and enjoyed the dinner themselves, washing it down with some champagne which they called for. After dinner, they played the piano and otherwise amused themselves. As they wanted a horse, they took some pains in selecting one—going into a paddock and making a trial of two or three before they found an animal to suit them. During the inspection of the horses, Burke showed a revolver and a breech-loading rifle, which he "took from one of the bl——dy traps at George Marsh's."

The gang also spoke openly of their intended movements. They claimed they were going towards Canowindra and Bungaroo and hoped to encounter T. R. Icely, whose activities against them had earned their resentment. They even invited Rothery to summon the police, boasting that they would wait for the troopers and return them to Carcoar in handcuffs.

Such bravado was becoming characteristic of the five-man gang. Their robberies were no longer simply hurried seizures of money, horses and provisions. When circumstances allowed, they remained for hours, ate their victims’ food, drank their liquor, read their newspapers and discussed the police pursuing them. The leisurely behaviour was itself a demonstration of confidence: they believed their horses, knowledge of the country and network of information would give them sufficient warning to escape.

Nearly sixty years later, John Stinson, who had been a thirteen-year-old farmhand at Cliefden in 1863, recalled the incident. His account broadly supported the contemporary report that Rothery had initially contemplated resistance before deciding against it:

The gang rode into Carcoar on the following Saturday afternoon and called at the home of Mr Rothery, where the men, forewarned, were armed with rifles, the cook with a carving knife, and the groom with a long stable fork. Mr Rothery changed his proposed tactics when the outlaws knocked at the door and hid the arms. The bushrangers ordered the groom to look after their horses and the cook to prepare a meal, which they attacked with full appetites. Glasses went round, and Hall proposed the health of Mr Rothery, J.P. After an exchange of compliments, the gang made off with three of the house's horses.

John Stinson

1850-1921.

Private Source.

Never before published.

Stinson's recollection was recorded decades after the event and should therefore be treated cautiously where it differs from contemporary evidence. Nevertheless, on the essential sequence—preparations for resistance, Rothery's decision not to fight, the meal, the drinking and the taking of horses—it accords remarkably well with the reports published in 1863.

(John Vane's version of these events can be read on the Source Page in John Vane, Bushranger, from page 135. His account of the first Canowindra raid begins around page 137.)

Leaving Cliefden with three fresh horses, the gang turned towards Canowindra. Travellers encountered along the way remained vulnerable. A report of 29 September tersely summarised the situation:

The bushrangers Gilbert, O'Meally, Hall, and others continue to rob passengers on the Western Road and to elude the police.

Their next destination would produce one of the most celebrated episodes of Hall's career.

While Hall and his companions were moving through the Carcoar district, one of his former associates was facing a different contest with the authorities.

Henry Gibson, also known as Henry Parker, had long been associated with Hall and the Wheogo circle. He had lived at Sandy Creek and had been repeatedly suspected by police of assisting Hall, Gilbert, O'Meally and other bushrangers. In September 1863 he appeared before the court charged with shooting at Constable James Townly during an encounter at Brewer River on 17 April.

The prosecution's difficulty was proving that Gibson himself had fired the shot. Police had pursued a group they believed to be bushrangers and had called upon Gibson to stop. When he failed to do so, they fired upon him. Gibson was eventually captured carrying a loaded revolver, while one of his companions fired at the police and escaped.

The Sydney Mail reported the case on 19 September:

Henry Gibson alias Henry Parker was charged with shooting at a constable named James Townly, at Brewer River on the 17th of April. This was a case in which the prisoner was proved to be one of the party whom a body of police had chased, under the supposition that they were bushrangers. The prisoner had been called to stand (but not in the Queen's name) and, not complying with the order, had been fired at two or three times and eventually captured. Immediately afterwards a shot was fired by one of the prisoner's companions, the whole of whom escaped. On the prisoner, a loaded revolver was found.

Witnesses were also called to establish Gibson's associations:

Some witnesses were examined to prove they had seen him frequently in company with Gardiner, Lowry, Gilbert, O'Meally, and Ben Hall, in the Wheogo district.

Without counsel, Gibson conducted his own defence. He argued that his association with these men did not establish his participation in their later crimes. He had worked for Hall, he said, when Hall was still regarded as a respectable grazier, and some of the men with whom he had associated had not yet become bushrangers.

It was a simple but effective argument:

The prisoner, who had no legal advisor, spoke in his own defence, and in such a way as to create a great impression in his favour. He said that at the time the witnesses proved having seen him in company with two bushrangers they had not "turned out in the bush," and that he had been managing overseer to Ben Hall when the latter was an honest man and said if they ware criminals surely he was not to be held equally guilty.

The judge summed up favourably and the jury returned a verdict of not guilty, prompting applause from spectators in the courtroom.

For Gibson, however, the victory was short-lived.

His Honor ordered these manifestations to be checked, and then spoke as follows:-"It will no doubt be a gratification to you, gentlemen of the jury, as well, no doubt, to everyone else, to learn that the prisoner will not escape. Since the jury retired, it had been ascertained beyond all doubt that the prisoner is an escaped convict from Melbourne.

Gibson was therefore returned to custody despite his acquittal on the shooting charge and was subsequently sent back to Victoria to answer for his earlier status as an escaped prisoner.

His case illustrates one of the persistent difficulties confronting police during Hall's rise. Association, suspicion and reputation were considerably easier to establish than participation in a particular offence. The network surrounding Hall undoubtedly assisted his survival, but proving in court that an individual harbourer or acquaintance had committed a specific crime was another matter entirely.

After Gibson's May 1863 release, Sir Frederick Pottinger re-arrested Gibson, and he was held over until the Victorian Police bona fides could be ascertained. 

Gibson Acquitted, NSW Police Gazette, September 1863. 

Gibson held for transfer to Melbourne Victoria September 1863.

While Gibson was being returned to custody, Hall remained free. With Gilbert, O'Meally, Vane and Burke beside him, he was now riding towards Canowindra.

Canowindra

Canowindra from

Blue Jacket Lookout, 2016.

My photograph. 

Following the raids at Grubbenbong and Cliefden, the gang carried out the intention they had openly declared to Mr Rothery and rode on to Canowindra.

The settlement was small, but strategically placed on the routes linking Carcoar, Cowra and the western districts. A later description in the Evening News captured its modest scale:

Canowindra is a small town on the Lachlan, and might at this period have been not inaptly designated “a one-horse place,” containing as it did one store, one inn, one lockup, one constable, one J.P., one pound, and one everything else. The seal of oneness seemed set on all, and it only required the population to be represented by one man to crown the strange effect.

The New South Wales Gazetteer of 1866 gave a more formal description, recording a population of about 120 and noting two hotels, pastoral and agricultural activity, and the town’s position on the northern bank of the Belubula River.

For Hall and his companions, Canowindra offered something more important than size: opportunity. Their informants had apparently advised them that the local police were away from the township, leaving the settlement exposed.

On the evening of Sunday, 27 September 1863, the five bushrangers rode into town.

The Empire reported:

On Sunday (27th) evening, we received information that Gilbert and his four companions reached Canowindra, as promised, four hours after they left Mr Rothery's. About six o'clock they rode into town, tied up their horses, and commenced searching every house and person for cash, but obtained a very limited amount. They took from the only stores in town, Messrs. Pierce and Hilliar, about thirty pounds' worth of men's clothing, and three pounds in cash; after which they adjourned to Robinson's, junior, inviting all hands to have a ball, for which Gilbert paid—tea being first ordered.

Other accounts placed the value of the stolen property somewhat higher and listed boots, waistcoats, tobacco and cash among the goods taken.

William Robinson

& daughter Beatrice.

The gang then moved to Robinson’s inn. What followed became one of the most frequently repeated episodes in the Hall story. Rather than immediately leaving with their plunder, they gathered townspeople into the hotel and remained there throughout the night.

The Empire continued:

After the tea-things were cleared away, Gilbert very politely asked one of the young ladies to play him a tune on the piano. Some short time after, a dance was proposed, and commenced about nine o'clock, and continued till daylight next morning (Monday). Constable Sykes being amongst the company, it was proposed by Ben Hall that he (Sykes) should act as M.C. and that Burke and O'Meally should receive any company that might arrive during the evening.

By midnight the company reportedly numbered eighteen.

Gilbert and his companions called and paid for all they drank during the night, and the night's amusement is spoken of as one of the jolliest affairs that has ever taken place in that small town—not a low or improper word being spoken by the gang.

That description should not obscure the circumstances. The gathering took place under armed occupation. The residents were dealing with five men carrying carbines and multiple revolvers who had already robbed the town and had demonstrated elsewhere that resistance could be met with gunfire. Whatever humour or conviviality developed during the evening existed within that coercive setting.

Gilbert, characteristically, used the occasion to ridicule the police:

Gilbert kept the crowd in roars of laughter, at intervals, during the night, by giving an account of the police, whom he designated as a lot of cowards and said when he left Rothery's he mentioned where he was going so that it might be intimated to the police; knowing full well that they would not reach Canowindra until they (the bushrangers) had left. He said they never came till a day or two after.

At about five o’clock the gang left the hotel and withdrew to a nearby paddock, where they slept for several hours before departing around eight.

One contemporary description of the five men is especially valuable because it records how they appeared to residents at this stage of their careers:

The whole five are sober youngsters—none of them drinks. They all have breech-loading rifles, and each has four revolvers. Gilbert is a very jolly fellow, of slight build and thin—always laughing seemed to be Hall's favorite and the happiest man in the country. O'Meally is said by everyone to be a murderous-looking scoundrel. Ben Hall is a quiet, good-looking fellow, lame, one leg having been broken; he is the eldest of the party and the leader—I fancy about 28 years of age. Vane is a big, sleepy-looking man, upwards of 12 stone. Mick Burke is small. They seem at all times to be most thoroughly self-possessed and to perfectly understand each other...

The observation that decisions were referred to Hall is consistent with other contemporary and later accounts from this period. By the spring of 1863 he appears increasingly to have acted as the organising figure within the five-man gang, although Gilbert retained considerable independence and often dominated social encounters.

Before leaving the district, O’Meally also visited relatives living several miles from the township:

Before leaving Canowindra, O'Meally visited some of his admiring relatives, about three or four miles off, and was most cordially received by them.⁶

The gang’s departure from Canowindra was complicated by heavy rain.

During the night the Belubula River had risen rapidly. Hall, Burke and Vane crossed to the southern side and rode towards Bangaroo Station, where they hoped to obtain fresh horses. Gilbert and O’Meally remained nearer Canowindra.

The expedition to Bangaroo was unsuccessful. On returning to the river, Hall, Burke and Vane discovered that the water had risen considerably and that police were reported to be nearby.

Thomas Icely's Bangaroo Station,raided by Hall Vane and Burke.

John Vane later described what followed:

Hall, Burke and I rode down the river to Bangaroo Station hoping to get fresh horses; but there were no horses in the paddock, and we returned up the river again, only to find it in full flood. Shortly after we had reached the river, Gilbert rode up on the other side of the stream and said there were a lot of police higher up on the top crossing, waiting for the floodwaters to subside... so we made up our minds to swim the river without delay.

The men stripped, wrapped their firearms and ammunition inside their clothes and secured the bundles to their saddles.

Hall crossed first.

Hall was first in the water and I followed close behind; but my horse would not swim, and when he reached the strong part of the current he turned turtle and sank...

Vane was thrown into the river. He reached the bank, but his horse was swept downstream and became entangled among trees. Burke, who had not yet attempted the crossing, went to its assistance.

Vane eventually escaped unharmed, but his saddle and possessions were lost:

With the saddle, I lost my clothes and firearms and £19 in money.

A contemporary correspondent gave a similar account, though with different details regarding the amount lost:

In crossing the race at Duffy's fall, they had to swim, and in doing so Vane lost his seat and was precipitated into the water—the horse being carried down some distance, till he washed against a tree. The girths then breaking, the horse made for the bank... The saddle and swag, containing three revolvers £25 in notes, and some clothing, were lost.

The discrepancies are typical of the surviving evidence. Vane recalled £19 and two revolvers; the newspaper reported £25 and three. The essential event, however, is consistent: Vane nearly drowned and lost his saddle, clothing, money and firearms in the flooded Belubula.

Burke remained temporarily stranded on the southern bank while Hall, Gilbert, O’Meally and Vane returned towards Canowindra. Vane, wet and without proper clothing, soon required replacements.

At his later trial, storekeeper Pearce testified:

Vane made his appearance at the store the night after they had taken their departure. His clothes were wet, and he said his horse had sunk with him in attempting to cross the river. He had a revolver in his hand and said he must have some dry clothes. He then took a Crimean shirt, a pair of trousers, and a pair of boots.

The episode illustrates one of the practical realities of bushranging that is easily obscured by later legend. Horses, rivers, weather and clothing could be as important to survival as firearms. A flooded crossing could strip a bushranger of weapons, money and mobility within minutes.

The swollen river also prevented police on the opposite bank from readily approaching the gang.

According to a correspondent in the Freeman's Journal, Hall sent a local resident named Sullivan to the police with an extraordinary challenge:

They (the bushrangers) sent a message by a man named Sullivan, an old resident of Canowindra, to the police, that they were prepared to meet them and would stop there for them, so long as no more than six came. That they would fight them man to man and allow the police one extra to take the place of the first trooper that fell.

Sullivan reportedly offered to ferry the police across the flooded river, but they declined.

The account may contain the customary embellishment of colonial bushranging journalism, but it fitted the increasingly provocative behaviour of the gang during September 1863. They had already publicly mocked police at Cliefden and Canowindra and had recently stripped troopers of their weapons at Marsh’s farm.

While all this was taking place, Sub-Inspector George McPherson M’Lerie narrowly escaped drowning in the same severe conditions. Returning towards Carcoar, his horse was swept away while attempting to cross Five Mile Creek:

Mr Inspector M'Lerie had a narrow escape from drowning on Sunday night. He and his men were returning to Carcoar, and on attempting to cross the Five-mile Creek, he was swept down—his horse being turned over and over in the stream—and but for the assistance of some diggers encamped near the spot, he must have perished.⁷

The incident provides a useful counterpoint to Vane’s experience. The same weather that hindered the gang also made police pursuit extraordinarily dangerous.

With the five reunited, the gang soon resumed operations.

In what was apparently an opportunity for the younger Micky Burke to conduct a robbery alone, he stopped the Carcoar mail while Hall, Gilbert, O’Meally and Vane remained concealed nearby:

The Carcoar mail has been stuck up again. It was stopped by Burke alone, while Gilbert, O'Mally, Vane, and Hall lay concealed. The mail bags were cut open, and the money in the letters about £10 was abstracted.

Whether this was deliberately intended as a test of Burke cannot be established from the contemporary report, but it demonstrated that he was now operating as a recognised member of the gang rather than merely accompanying the older bushrangers.

By the end of September the five had robbed stores, stations, travellers and mails, humiliated mounted police, occupied private homes for hours at a time and moved across a wide area with little apparent difficulty.

The Bathurst Times captured the prevailing frustration on 30 September:

In the Bathurst district, Gilbert, O'Meally, and Company appear to be as busy as ever, helping themselves indiscriminately to whatever they choose. The police are in hot pursuit, but, so far, have not succeeded in apprehending any of the gang; and we cannot but regret to see the belief expressed that the constables are afraid of them. We certainly should be glad to see these offenders brought to justice, but the lawlessness of their pursuits keeps them so constantly on the alert, that their capture is far easier to write about than to effect.

That accusation—that the police were afraid of them—was becoming politically dangerous.

Within days, Hall and his companions would undertake an exploit even more audacious than the occupation of Canowindra, one that would carry the humiliation of the colonial police directly into the public consciousness.

At the same time, police pressure was being directed not only at the bushrangers themselves but also at the families and properties associated with them.

The O’Meally family homestead was destroyed, an action that prompted sharp criticism in Bell's Life in Sydney and Sporting Chronicle on 26 September 1863:

Within the last two years, several bad characters have been captured at O'Meally's; therefore, this burning down looks like destroying the trap that ensnared the vermin. Such Culverhouse acts will never stop bushranging; they are more likely to increase it, as in the case of Ben Hall, who was rendered the desperate outlaw he now is principally through the police burning down his once comfortable homestead, and thrusting his wife and family into the shelter-less bush...

The newspaper's argument was openly sympathetic and should not be accepted uncritically. Its description of Hall's own circumstances repeated claims that were already becoming part of the mythology surrounding his descent into bushranging. Nevertheless, the passage is important evidence of contemporary unease about police tactics.

By the spring of 1863, therefore, the struggle had expanded beyond the pursuit of a handful of armed men. It encompassed informants, harbourers, families, property, newspaper opinion and parliamentary politics. Hall's gang relied upon a network of assistance and intelligence; police responded by increasingly targeting that network.

Against this background of escalating hostility, the five bushrangers rode on from Canowindra.

Their next actions would push the confrontation with the colonial authorities still further.

Portrait of
Joseph Harpur.

Courtesy of  Harpur Critical
Archive.

The assumptions contained in the earlier sympathetic accounts of Ben Hall have long since been shown to be unreliable. Indeed, the tone bears some resemblance to an earlier article published in the Yass Courier in June 1863, which likewise attempted to explain Hall’s descent into bushranging through alleged mistreatment by the authorities.

Such articles helped construct an image of Hall as a wronged settler driven into outlawry by police persecution. It was a powerful narrative, particularly as his notoriety increased, but the surviving evidence does not support it in such simple terms. Hall had voluntarily relinquished his interest in Sandy Creek in September 1862, while the house was not destroyed until 14 March 1863, when it was burned under the provisions of the Crown Lands Occupation Act 1861 after becoming associated with bushrangers and their harbourers.

Nevertheless, Hall had defenders. One of the most prominent was Joseph Jehoshaphat Harpur, a member of the New South Wales Parliament whose family connections placed him close to the Lachlan district and its inhabitants. Harpur repeatedly condemned what he regarded as heavy-handed police treatment of settlers and those suspected of assisting the bushrangers:

Mr Harpur, Mr Cummings, and Mr Dalgleish censured the police generally and especially denounced them for burning down the houses of Ben Hall and the elder O'Meally.

By the spring of 1863, however, such criticism sat uneasily beside the increasingly violent reality of Hall’s career. Settlers, storekeepers and travellers across the western districts were being robbed with remarkable frequency, while the police seemed unable to bring the principal offenders to account.

Newspaper editors became increasingly severe in their criticism. The debacle at George Marsh’s farm, where Hall’s gang had disarmed mounted troopers and carried away their weapons, became symbolic of a much wider problem. If trained policemen could themselves be bailed up, what protection could ordinary settlers expect?

The bushrangers themselves appear to have delighted in this public humiliation. Newspaper reports were read, discussed and mocked by the gang, whose recent successes had produced an extraordinary degree of confidence.

After the festivities at Canowindra, Hall and his companions moved eastward towards Bathurst, some fifty-five miles away. Despite the publicity surrounding their movements, they travelled with surprising freedom. Camps were established around Swan Ponds, near Evans Plains Creek, and farther south around Long Swamp on the road towards Trunkey. These positions gave them easy access to the surrounding roads while allowing rapid withdrawal into broken country.

The Sydney Morning Herald reported on 1 October 1863:

Good information has just been received that the bushrangers were seen camped about fifteen miles from Bathurst three hours since. These scoundrels have been within twenty-five miles of this town, committing all kinds of depredations, during the last week, and it is firmly believed that the police, from their dilatory and sluggish proceedings, are afraid of them.

The question being asked throughout the district was becoming unavoidable: where were the police?

The failure to intercept the gang after the raids on Grubbenbong, Cliefden and Canowindra attracted particularly bitter criticism. On 7 October the Sydney Morning Herald published an account alleging that a party of troopers had taken fourteen hours to travel approximately thirty-two miles to Canowindra, arriving several hours after the bushrangers had departed:

Information reached Number One Swamp of the sticking-up of Rothery's and the bushrangers going on to Canowindra, about five o'clock on Saturday evening. Mr Superintendent Morrisett immediately dispatched five troopers to Canowindra ordering them to call at Clifden on their way up. Instead of proceeding direct, they first came to Carcoar, which they did not leave till nine o'clock p.m. Previous to their departure, they, however, received information that left very little doubt as to the bushrangers being at Canowindra.

The correspondent continued:

Now, giving them seven hours to get to Canowindra—thirty-two miles—they ought to have reached there at four o'clock a.m., where they would have had a good chance of taking the bushrangers, but, from some cause they did not arrive at Canowindra till eleven o'clock—three hours after the bushrangers had left—thus taking fourteen hours to travel thirty-two miles!

The same report alleged that two troopers stationed at Cowra declined to pursue the gang because they considered themselves too few in number:

He informed them of what was going on at Canowindra and directed them to proceed there, but they refused to go, saying "two were of no use".

Such reports were devastating to police morale and public confidence. Whether every allegation was fair or not, the impression was taking hold that Hall and his companions understood the country, possessed better horses, received better intelligence and could move faster than those sent against them.

From their camps near Bathurst, the gang could watch roads, gather information from sympathisers and select their next targets. Their ability to disappear into the surrounding countryside repeatedly frustrated pursuing police parties. By the beginning of October, the confrontation between the bushrangers and the authorities had become more than a succession of isolated robberies. It was increasingly being discussed as a sustained contest for control of the western roads.

Early in October, Ben Hall and John Vane left the Long Swamp camp and moved towards the Trunkey diggings. Vane later recalled:

Leaving Long swamp early next morning, Hall and I decided to take a short run in the direction of the Trunkey Diggings, for gold had always had an attraction for us, although we didn't trouble to search for it as the diggers searched.

Dr Richard

Machattie, father

of 'Dosh.'

Private Source. 

Near Mulgunnia they encountered two young surveyors: Richard Randolph “Dosh” Machattie, son of the prominent Bathurst physician Dr Richard Machattie, and Charles Herbert “Bertie” Battye, son of Captain Edward Battye of the Western police.

The irony would not have been lost on Hall. Captain Battye had previously served at Lambing Flat and had taken an active role in suppressing bushranging and stock theft. Now his son stood unarmed before one of the very men the police had spent years pursuing.

The Empire reported the encounter on 6 October 1863:

On Thursday morning, at a place called One-Eye, near Mulgunnia, young Messrs. Machattie and Battye were stuck up by Hall and Vane. The young gentlemen were out surveying and had dismounted from their horses to roll up their cloaks when two ruffians appeared and ordered them to stand and give up what money they possessed.

The young men had little cash. Hall and Vane took twenty shillings from each, returned the odd two shillings, searched them for weapons and temporarily took Machattie’s watch. During the lengthy detention, however, the encounter developed into an extraordinary exchange of jokes and challenges.

To relieve the monotony of their forced captivity several proposals were made to the bushrangers, one consisting of an offer to run Hall two hundred yards for the ownership of the horses, and another to have a little amusement in the shape of a fight. The bushrangers laughed and said they would fetch "the toad," meaning Burke, as he and Battye would be about a match.

Hall ultimately returned Machattie’s watch and declined to take a scarf ring after learning that it was a gift from his mother. The report concluded:

The two men are described as being very muscular, and to betray no symptoms of care and anxiety. Hall was continually laughing, but Vane was sullen and morose.

Vane later remembered the encounter somewhat differently, placing the challenge to a foot race upon himself:

Evading the main road, we were quietly jogging along a gully when we met two young surveyors on their way to Bathurst—“Dosh” Machattie, son of the late Dr Machattie, and young Battye, son of the then well-known Captain Battye, of the Western police. Without much ceremony, we bailed them up, but neither of them was burdened with riches, and we didn’t get much.

He continued:

Battye wanted to run me a foot-race (he was a good sprinter), but I was “not on,” and there was some light talk about an engagement with fists; but this came to nothing.

The most important part of Vane’s recollection concerned the challenge that followed:

Before leaving, Machattie said, “Why don’t you come to Bathurst? I suppose you are not game?” Hall replied that we would show him whether we were game or not and that we would pay the big town a visit during the following week. They took this as a big joke and a piece of boasting and bluff on our part; but, as the result proved, they had put a thought in our heads which led to a determination that was fully and faithfully carried out.

Whether the exchange occurred precisely as Vane later remembered it is impossible to establish. What is clear is that Hall and Vane had been openly challenged over their willingness to enter Bathurst itself. The remark would soon acquire considerable significance.

While Hall and Vane were joking with two young surveyors in the bush, the political consequences of the bushranging crisis were becoming increasingly serious in Sydney.

Members representing western districts faced constant complaints from constituents who considered the police incapable of protecting either life or property. James Martin, one of the government’s most formidable parliamentary opponents, seized upon the issue as part of a wider attack on the Cowper administration.

The Colonial Secretary was eventually forced into an extraordinary public rebuke of the police hierarchy:

On Wednesday night the Colonial Secretary read several telegrams to and from the Inspector-General of Police. Captain M'Lerie was informed that the Government were disgusted at the behaviour of the police and that he would be expected to resign if the five bushrangers, including Gilbert, O'Meally, and Ben Hall, were not captured within a month. And further, that a new force would be inaugurated. The House expressed its gratification at this decided step on the part of the Executive.⁹

The bushrangers, however, continued their operations.

THE REIGN OF TERROR.

https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/166650667?

By the end of September, even the language used by the colonial press had begun to change. H. P. Williamson’s Lachlan Miner, writing on 30 September 1863, described the continuing contest between bushrangers and police as something approaching a war:

The aspect of the war (for we can call it nothing else) between the bushrangers and the police, is becoming every day more alarming to the peaceable inhabitants of New South Wales; and were it not for the imminent danger to which both property and life are exposed, the performances of our defenders would be truly a farce of the broadest kind.

The disastrous encounter at Marsh’s farm remained central to the criticism:

We are told by the Bathurst Times, in the most matter-of-fact manner, that when two troopers went out from Mr Marsh's, near Carcoar, after hearing two shots... only one of them had taken the precaution to have his rifle with him. The one who had his arms, as a matter of course, gave them up...

The correspondent sarcastically asked:

Why not have dummy troopers, who would benefit the country, by costing nothing for pay, and wearing out no shoe leather?

Behind the humour lay genuine anger. The western districts were experiencing robberies, shootings and armed confrontations on an almost daily basis, while the police repeatedly arrived after the offenders had disappeared.

Yet not every encounter ended in favour of the bushrangers.

Near Burrowa, Thomas Wilding of Wildash Station demonstrated that armed—or determined—resistance could produce a very different outcome.

NSW Police Gazette

7th October 1863. 

In late September 1863, two men attempted to stick up Wilding’s residence at Gunary Creek. Contemporary reports initially differed over whether firearms or clubs had been used, but the result was unmistakable: one alleged bushranger was killed and the other severely beaten.

The Queanbeyan Age and General Advertiser reported on 1 October:

Mr Thomas Wilding's residence at Gunary Creek, seven miles from Burrowa, was attempted to be stuck-up last night by two bushrangers, one of whom was shot dead, and the other severely wounded by Mr Wilding and another party who was in the house at the time.

A second version suggested that no firearm had been used:

Another correspondent states that no firearms were used by Mr Wilding, but that on the bushrangers entering the house they were attacked with cudgels; that the head of one man was thoroughly beaten in and the jaw of the other broken in three places.

The men were subsequently identified as James Murphy, known locally as “Jemmy Blackguard”, and Frederick Phillips.

For a brief moment rumour had suggested that the dead and wounded men might be Gilbert and O’Meally, producing considerable excitement in Burrowa. The Clarence and Richmond Examiner and New England Advertiser later recorded:

The townspeople, who had already heard of the affair, and the supposed capture of Gilbert and O'Meally, ran in crowds towards the lock-up to ascertain its truth and to satisfy their curiosity by feasting their eyes on the two men who had committed so many depredations but much to their astonishment, the men turned out to be James Murphy, better known as Jemmy Blackguard... the other, the survivor, calls himself Frederick Phillips, of huge size.

The coroner’s jury ultimately returned a verdict of justifiable homicide.

Phillips recovered from his injuries and was subsequently sentenced to five years’ hard labour on the roads.

The episode was important not because Murphy and Phillips were principal members of Hall’s gang—they were not—but because it demonstrated the atmosphere that had developed across the western districts. Bushranging had become so widespread that every armed stranger might be Hall, Gilbert or O’Meally, while ordinary settlers were increasingly prepared to defend themselves rather than wait for police assistance.

By October 1863, the contest had entered a new phase. The police were under unprecedented political pressure, the public was becoming increasingly willing to resist, and Hall’s gang, emboldened by months of success, was preparing to carry its defiance directly into the heart of Bathurst.

Prelude to Bathurst
View of Bathurst from
the bushrangers
perspective on
Bald Hill.

(Mount Panorama)

Courtesy NLA.

By early October 1863, Ben Hall, John Gilbert, John O’Meally, John Vane and Micky Burke had reached the height of their confidence. Their recent successes at Marsh’s farm, Grubbenbong, Cliefden and Canowindra had demonstrated not only their mobility but their willingness to humiliate the police openly. Now they contemplated something more audacious still: riding directly into Bathurst.

According to John Vane’s later account, the idea had its origins in the encounter with the young surveyors Richard “Dosh” Machattie and Charles “Bertie” Battye. When the pair taunted Hall and Vane over whether they were “game” enough to enter Bathurst, the challenge was initially treated as youthful bravado. Yet when Hall and Vane rejoined their companions, the idea was raised again.

Vane remembered O’Meally enthusiastically embracing the proposal:

We’ll show the beggars whether we’re game or not! It’s a pity one of you didn’t take on the cove that talked fight; either of you could have flattened him out.

Hall dismissed the suggestion that they should have fought the young men:

Oh, that’s nonsense, we got something better to do than fight with bragging schoolboys, and neither of them was much better. But, I’ll tell you what; if you are agreeable, we will take up their challenge in earnest and go to Bathurst.

O’Meally agreed:

Well, I’m agreeable to make the next trip to Bathurst the ‘go’, and as the police are all out from the head station we could have a free run in and out, and the affair would make a big sensation; besides which we ought to make a big haul from one of the jewellers. If we go at night, the banks will be closed, or we might ‘touch’ one of them.

Whether every word of this conversation survived precisely in Vane’s memory is impossible to establish. Charles White recorded the account more than forty years later, and his chronology is not always reliable. Nevertheless, the broad sequence accords with what followed: on Saturday, 3 October 1863, all five bushrangers rode into Bathurst.

Bathurst was no ordinary target. Established in 1815 following the opening of the country west of the Blue Mountains, it had developed into the principal centre of the Western Districts.

The country had first been explored by Europeans in 1813, when Surveyor George William Evans followed the route opened by Blaxland, Lawson and Wentworth and continued beyond their turning point. Looking upon the country west of the mountains, Evans was later remembered as regarding it:

To the surveyor, it was like a glimpse of paradise after his strenuous journey over the Blue Mountains.

William Cox’s celebrated road across the mountains soon opened the interior more effectively to colonial traffic. Governor Lachlan Macquarie travelled over it in 1815 and proclaimed the new settlement of Bathurst. Cox himself subsequently received land on the Bathurst Plains, which he named Hereford.

Father Jerome Keating,

who married Ben & Bridget

as well as her sisters Ellen

and Catherine Walsh.

c. 1870's.

Courtesy E. Penzig. 

For Hall, however, Bathurst possessed a more personal significance. On 29 February 1856 he had married Bridget Walsh at St Michael’s Catholic Church in William Street, the ceremony conducted by Father Jerome Keating. Hall knew the town well and had visited it long before becoming a bushranger.

Seven years later he was returning under dramatically different circumstances.

Bathurst was now one of the principal centres of the police campaign against him. Superintendent Morrissett operated from the district, while Sir Frederick Pottinger and numerous mounted patrols moved through the surrounding country. To ride openly into the town was therefore more than another robbery. It was a calculated affront to the authorities pursuing them.

Author’s Note: Father Jerome Keating was born in Ireland and educated at Dublin University and Carlow College. He arrived in Sydney in January 1845 and served at Penrith, Bathurst, Maitland and Norfolk Island. He later emigrated to the United States and died in New York in 1885.

Vane’s recollections provide the fullest account of the gang’s preparations, although they must be read alongside the contemporary newspaper reports.

Each man had something in mind. Vane wanted to inspect the firearms at Pedrotta’s gun shop, particularly the newer revolving rifles and double-trigger revolvers. Gilbert, always interested in fine horseflesh, had his eye on the celebrated racehorse Pacha, kept at the Sportsman’s Arms by his former employer, John “Dublin Jack” DeClouet.

The gang selected their best horses and approached Bathurst by a circuitous route, avoiding the principal roads. They passed through country around Newbridge, Wimbledon and George’s Plains before reaching the vicinity of Bald Hills overlooking Bathurst. There they waited for evening.

The timing was deliberate. Saturday evening brought farmers, travellers and townspeople into Bathurst for shopping, drinking and entertainment. Five well-dressed young horsemen riding together would not necessarily attract attention.

William Street, Bathurst. View

from top of St Michael's Church

looking N.E. as the Gang

approached Pedrotta's shop

on the right from the south

c. 1880's

Courtesy RAHS.  

As one later account observed:

Bathurst was badly lighted, I. N. Wark not having at that time descended upon the city with his gas. The shops were dimly lighted with oil and candles so that the time was well chosen—the residents were at tea, and the town at peace.

As darkness settled over Bathurst on 3 October, the five men entered the town.

Vane later remembered simply:

The night was bright and clear and calm.

They rode down William Street, initially in single file before drawing closer together and nudging their horses into a jog. Well dressed and well mounted, they could easily have been mistaken for young countrymen in town for a Saturday evening.

Pedrotta's Gun shop located

in William St. It was situated

next to Rachel Leed's

Great Western Hotel,

seen here on the

right.

Courtesy BDHS.

Their first destination was Pedrotta’s gun shop.

The contemporary account published in the Bathurst Chronicle described four of the gang riding to the premises while Vane apparently remained positioned nearby:

When they came into town, Vane appears to have been stationed in the right-of-way between the Church of England school and the Telegraph Office, and in the darkness, he was effectually screened from view. The others rode in a body to Mr Pedrotta's shop, where a number of firearms are displayed for sale.

Two men entered and asked specifically for revolving rifles or double-trigger revolvers. Pedrotta had none that satisfied them. They examined the ordinary revolvers, declared them unsuitable, and departed.

Vane’s later version differs in detail, placing himself inside the shop with Hall and Gilbert. This is one of several instances where the contemporary account and his later recollections do not correspond exactly. What is certain is that the gang visited Pedrotta’s looking for firearms and left without obtaining what they wanted.

Their attention then turned to McMinn’s jewellery store.

The McMinn family were sitting at tea when the bushrangers entered.

The Bathurst Chronicle reported:

They then went down to Mr M'Minn's shop, and the family being engaged at tea, walked into the room where they were sitting and presenting their revolvers, ordered all to be quiet.

The attempt immediately began to unravel. One of the women screamed at the sight of the weapons. Threats failed to silence her:

Miss M'Minn, however, at the sight of the revolvers, screamed with fright, and though they threatened to blow out her brains if she did not keep quiet, she did not heed them in her terror, but still gave expression to her fear.

With the alarm spreading into William Street, the bushrangers abandoned the robbery. One attempted to open a jewellery case while retreating but found that it could only be opened from behind the counter.

Outside, the alarm was taken up by Curtis and Charles White:

The alarm was taken up outside, in the street, by Messrs. Curtis and Charles White, who called out for help, but before anything could be done the bushrangers were in their saddles and going down the street at full speed.

McMinn himself reportedly rushed to the doorway shouting:

Police! Bushrangers! Bushrangers! Police!

The cry travelled rapidly through the town.

Howick St & William St

looking southeast.

St Michael's in the

background. John Staines

and William Matthews

premises foreground.

c. 1872 

The five men mounted and galloped down William Street. At the corner of Howick Street the party briefly became separated. A shot was fired into the air, apparently as a signal or warning, and the men regrouped before continuing towards George Street.

The Chronicle recorded:

At the corner of Howick-street, two of them turned sharp round, but the others appeared to be uncertain of their way and galloped on towards the police barracks, but a shot being fired into the air, by one of the first two, caused them to turn and re-join their companions.

Vane subsequently remembered the mood very differently from that of the startled townspeople:

We headed up that thoroughfare in the direction of the Bald Hill's again, quietly laughing at the scare we had created, for we could see people running in all directions towards William Street.

Then:

Cantering quietly up George street we came to its intersection with Piper Street.

The raid was not yet over.

Rather than immediately flee Bathurst, the gang turned towards the Sportsman’s Arms Hotel in Piper Street.

Their object was Pacha, a valuable racehorse belonging to John “Dublin Jack” DeClouet. Gilbert knew DeClouet personally, having previously worked for him, and the horse appears to have been part of the gang’s plan from the outset.

They approached from the rear and entered the stable yard. There they encountered the ostler, Mark, and demanded access to Pacha. He told them that DeClouet himself held the key.

O’Meally impatiently suggested:

Blow out somebodies brains; you'll soon have the keys then.

The remark captures the tension underlying what was sometimes later portrayed as a sporting adventure. Bathurst may have been a “lark” to the bushrangers, but they had entered the town heavily armed and had already threatened the McMinn women with death.

DeClouet was confronted, but the encounter took a different course. The contemporary report stated:

The bushrangers, ongoing up George-street, made for the rear of Mr De Clouet's, and entering the house, stuck up the inmates and remained there in cool conversation for fully twenty minutes. They wanted the racehorse Pacha, but at the request of De Clouet, in whose employ Gilbert had at one time been, they relinquished their design and left quietly.

It was an extraordinary conclusion to an already extraordinary incursion. Having ridden into the centre of one of the principal towns of western New South Wales, attempted to obtain firearms, tried to rob a jeweller and then gone in search of one of Bathurst’s best-known racehorses, the gang simply rode away.

Behind them, Bathurst was in uproar.

The first reports were telegraphed across the colony:

Last night, about half-past seven, Gilbert, O'Meally, Ben Hall, Burke, and Vane came into the heart of the town and attempted to stick up the shop of Mr McMinn, jeweller, in William-street.

Police mounted and pursued them, but the gang doubled back and effectively passed around their pursuers:

In a little time, a troop of police were in pursuit, but by a manoeuvre of the bushrangers, they passed them, and so were outgeneralled.

More damaging still was the report that local volunteers were willing to pursue but discovered shortages at the police barracks:

Several young men volunteered immediately to go in pursuit, but there was neither ammunition nor caps in the police barracks.

Whether every detail of the rapidly transmitted reports was correct mattered less politically than the impression they created. Five wanted bushrangers had ridden into the headquarters town of the Western District, committed an armed outrage in its principal streets, remained long enough to visit another establishment, and escaped.

The Bathurst Chronicle captured the shock of the evening:

THE shrieks of a woman in terror, a cry for "Help!" the trampling of horses, the report of a pistol, and the rapid galloping of a body of horsemen, whose figures as they shot through the darkness looked like shadows gliding down the main thoroughfares of the town, were productive of such a scene of consternation and amazement, on Saturday evening, as can never be forgotten by those who have witnessed what we have just described.

For Bathurst, the so-called “Bushranger War” had ceased to be something taking place on distant roads and isolated stations. On the evening of 3 October 1863, it had ridden directly into William Street.

By Monday, 5 October, public shock was turning into organised action. A meeting of Bathurst residents called for the enrolment of special constables and the creation of a committee to consider how the gang might be captured.

The Sydney Morning Herald reported:

A meeting was held today at which resolutions were passed to accept the services of special constables, to form a committee to deliberate in secret on the best means to be adopted to capture the bushrangers. —A telegram from Mr Cowper, authorising the Police Magistrate to take whatever steps might be suggested by the townspeople, was received with gratification.

Bathurst now began to resemble a town preparing for siege.

The gang, meanwhile, remained in the district. Reports of fresh robberies followed almost immediately. On the evening of 6 October a messenger galloped into Bathurst with news of another attack:

A horseman has just galloped into town from the Vale Creek, about a mile and a half distant, with intelligence that the bushrangers have made an attack upon Mrs Mutton's house, and had proceeded in the direction of Mr Hellman's. Five troopers jumped into their saddles, and have this moment left the barracks in pursuit of the bushrangers.—The Inspector-General of Police arrived in town this afternoon.¹⁰

The following evening brought still more alarming intelligence:

GILBERT and his gang, last night, at 9 o'clock, stuck-up Mrs Mutton's house on the Vale Road, half a mile from Bathurst.

From there the gang moved along the road, attacking Walker’s Inn, M'Diarmid’s store and Butter’s Inn. Police parties, including one headed by Inspector-General M’Lerie himself, went into the bush after them.

Again, they failed to secure the gang.

The police on hearing the news sallied forth at once, but arrived at Mrs Mutton's half an hour too late, having taken a wrong direction.

The excitement in Bathurst lasted well into the night:

There was great excitement amongst the townspeople on bearing the news, and crowds were in the streets until 3 o'clock this morning.¹¹

There were even allegations that shots fired after the police departed Bathurst were signals from sympathisers warning the bushrangers of their movements.

The government and townspeople responded by dramatically increasing the rewards. Placards soon appeared offering £500 for each of the five principal offenders:

The committee appointed to consider the best means for capturing the bushrangers have, with the sanction of the Government, issued placards, offering £2500 reward for the apprehension of the five Bushrangers—Gilbert, O'Meally, Bourke, Vane, and Ben Hall, or £500 each. Volunteers are called for, and the town has the appearance of being in a state of siege. The police have been out all day.¹²

The Bathurst raid therefore achieved precisely what O’Meally, according to Vane, had predicted.

It made “a big sensation.”

But its importance went beyond spectacle. The raid exposed the vulnerability of one of the colony’s principal inland towns, intensified criticism of the police and placed still greater pressure upon the Cowper Government. It also demonstrated the extraordinary confidence the five-man gang had acquired by October 1863.

That confidence was approaching its high-water mark.

Within weeks, however, the five-man gang that had ridden laughing through Bathurst would begin to disintegrate.

John Vane
1880.

However, John Vane's later recollection supplies the gangs perpective of the nights events. With three members of the gang holding the stable yard, Ben Hall and John Gilbert entered the Sportsman’s Arms in pursuit of the prize that had helped draw them into Bathurst in the first place: the racehorse Pacha.

Inside they found the proprietor, John “Dublin Jack” DeClouet, and a lodger, John Hunter, reading newspapers in the bar-parlour. In an adjoining bedroom, DeClouet’s wife Rachel was preparing her children for bed. Outside, horse trainer William Bromley and the ostler, Mark, had already been bailed up.

Hall immediately demanded DeClouet’s money, taking a £1 note and his watch before relieving Hunter of another £2. He then entered the adjoining bedroom and demanded the hotel’s cash box.

Mrs DeClouet appears initially not to have realised who had entered her home. According to the contemporary account, she mistook Hall for a drunken customer and ordered him out. Hall quickly disabused her of the idea and began searching a chest of drawers. Rather than have him continue turning over the room, she agreed to produce the cash box herself.

The incongruity of what followed was captured by the press:

“She had a child in her arms, and unthinkingly asked the fellow to hold it while she was getting the box, but he showed her the revolvers in his hands and laughed.”

Hall took the notes from the box. When a half-sovereign rolled beneath the bed, he stooped to search for it, declaring that he “couldn't leave that behind.” Mrs DeClouet eventually recovered the coin and handed it to him.

While Hall searched the bedroom, Gilbert remained with DeClouet. Their exchange had an unusual familiarity: Gilbert had once worked for “Dublin Jack” as a jockey. Now he had returned as one of the most wanted men in the colony.

Gilbert made clear that the gang had come expressly for Pacha. He also explained why. Only days earlier, Richard “Dosh” Machattie and Charles “Bertie” Battye had taunted Hall and Vane that the bushrangers lacked the “pluck” to ride into Bathurst and take the celebrated horse. The roadside challenge had evidently remained with them.

The Newcastle Chronicle and Hunter River District News of 14 October 1863 provided a detailed account of what occurred:

About half-an-hour after, while the townspeople were gathered in knots talking excitedly of the events we have described, a rumour began to circulate that Mr De Clouet's public-house had been visited by the gang, who had robbed the inmates, and but just left. This proved to be true, for upon inquiry it was discovered that the bushrangers on passing Piper-street, in which Mr. De Clouet's house is situated, had turned off George street and made for the rear of the premises. Here they dismounted, and tearing down two rails of the fence leading into the stable yard, four of them went to the stable door, leaving one behind in charge of their horses. Just at this moment a man named William Bromley, a horse trainer, stepping in the house, crossed the yard when he was bailed up. The ostler, Mark, almost at the same time, was coming up with a lighted lantern, and he was quickly pounced upon and asked for the keys of the stable. Mark told them the keys were kept by Mr De Clouet, and, in answer to another question, told them he did not know what money there was in the house. Leaving the two prisoners to be guarded by the others, Gilbert and (it is supposed) Ben Hall went into the house and made their way into the bar-parlour, where Mr. De Clouet and a lodger, Mr. John Hunter (a compositor engaged in our own office), were seated reading the newspapers. In a bedroom leading from the parlour, Mrs De Clouet was engaged washing and putting the children to bed.

The same report continued:

Hall went up to Mr. De Clouet and demanded his money, and after receiving a £1 note, took a watch from his waistcoat pocket. Mr Hunter was then compelled to hand over what money he had (£2), and while Gilbert remained to keep them quiet, Hall passed into the bedroom and asked Mrs. De Clouet for “the cash-box;” but that good lady, thinking he was some drunken man, at once ordered him out of the house. He soon undeceived her, and as she declined to say where the cash-box was placed, he proceeded to a chest of drawers and commenced to turn over its contents.

She had a child in her arms, and unthinkingly asked the fellow to hold it while she was getting the box, but he showed her the revolvers in his hands and laughed. The box having been produced and opened, he took out what notes it contained, and in doing so dropped half-a-sovereign, which rolled under the bed. He stooped down and hunted for it, turning over the carpet, and not being able to see it said it must be found, for he “couldn't leave that behind.” Mrs. De Clouet at length picked it up and handed it to him when he returned to the parlour.

Money, however, was secondary to the object that had brought them to the Sportsman’s Arms. Gilbert again demanded the stable keys.

DeClouet pleaded with his former employee not to take Pacha, arguing that the colt was too young to withstand the hard riding demanded by the bushrangers. Gilbert remained remarkably composed. On examining the hotel till and finding only silver, he reportedly shook his head and remarked that the gang “only dealt in gold.” In an extraordinary gesture, he then produced two shillings of his own and offered them to his former employer.

The atmosphere changed when Hall returned.

He again demanded the stable keys. DeClouet maintained that the ostler possessed them; the ostler insisted that DeClouet did. From outside came a far more menacing proposal:

“Blow out somebody's brains—you'll soon have the keys then.”

Hall brought the ostler inside and threatened to shoot him unless he surrendered them. Still the man maintained that he did not have the keys. When somebody mentioned that mounted police had recently passed nearby, one of the bushrangers answered with characteristic bravado:

“Two of us are enough for four of them any day.”

The contemporary account described Gilbert’s extraordinary composure throughout the episode:

Gilbert on being left with Mr. De Clouet made himself known, he having at one time been engaged by that gentleman as a jockey, and a long conversation is described as having taken place, and Gilbert's manner is spoken of as being extraordinarily cool and self-possessed. He asked for the keys of the stable, as they had come expressly for the racehorse Pacha, and must have him, and added that they should not have come in at all had it not been that Machattie and Battye had dared them to do so, and had tauntingly told them they had not the “pluck” to come in and take Pacha.

Mr De Clouet begged him not to take the horse, as it was only a colt and would be unable to do the work they required of him. Gilbert then went to see what money there was in the till, and finding it contained nothing but silver, shook his head and said they only dealt in gold, at the same time putting his hand into his pocket, he pulled out two shillings which he told Mr De Clouet he would give him.

Despite the threats, DeClouet and his ostler held firm. After about twenty minutes, the gang abandoned its attempt to obtain the horse. The occupants were ordered to remain away from the street, and the bushrangers withdrew.

Pacha remained in his stable.

Before leaving, however, the gang left behind a message that connected the extraordinary events in Bathurst directly with their earlier encounter near Mulgunnia.

Hall and Vane had taken the horses belonging to Machattie and Battye when they bailed up the two young surveyors. The bushrangers now informed DeClouet that those horses had been brought into Bathurst and left in Mrs Mutton’s paddock on the Vale Road. More importantly, they reportedly explained why they had undertaken the raid:

It appears that they had according to a promise made to Mr Licensed Surveyor Machattie and young Battye a few days before on occasion of sticking them up in the neighbourhood of Mulgonnia, brought both the horses of the young gentlemen with them and left them in Mutton's paddock on the outskirts of the town. They left word at the Sportsman's Arms that the horses would be found there remarking at the same time, that if young Machattie had not said they were not game to come into town, they would not have paid that Saturday evening visit. The whole time they stayed at this house was about 20 minutes.

Machattie’s horse was recovered the following morning. Battye’s had disappeared from the paddock, apparently taken by somebody else.

The detail is important. The gang certainly entered Bathurst hoping to obtain firearms, jewellery, money and Pacha, but both contemporary reporting and Vane’s later recollections preserve another motive. The expedition was also an answer to the challenge thrown down by Machattie and Battye.

What had begun as roadside “chaffing” had become a very public demonstration.

Leaving DeClouet’s, the five men may have believed the most dangerous part of their excursion was behind them. Instead, as they moved through the upper end of Bathurst, they encountered mounted police searching for them in the darkness.

The contemporary account describes a moment of uncertainty. The troopers had reached the reserve at the head of George Street and halted, listening for the sound of horses in an effort to determine which direction the gang had taken. Through the gloom, they suddenly saw mounted men approaching.

The bushrangers saw them at almost the same moment.

The night was exceedingly dark, and while deliberating what course to pursue, they spied the bushrangers, through the gloom, coming towards them, having just left De Clouet's. The bushrangers, it would seem, caught sight of them at the same moment, for they turned and galloped off in another direction.

The police gave chase. One trooper, Johnson, possessed a better horse than his companions and began to draw ahead. As he closed upon the fugitives, shots were exchanged:

A hot chase ensued, when one of the troopers named Johnson, whose horse was better than the rest, got in advance, and the bushrangers seeing this turned and fired two shots at him, which he returned. Undaunted, he kept up the pursuit, but his horse foundered, and the bushrangers finally escaped.

John Vane's later recollection gives the busrangers view of the pursuit. According to Vane, the five bushrangers had become stretched out along the road, with Gilbert, O’Meally and Burke riding ahead while Hall and Vane lagged some twenty yards behind:

Congratulating ourselves that we had escaped so easily, we were talking and laughing as we rode, Hall and I being almost twenty yards behind the other three, when suddenly one of the police galloped past us and when near O’Meally, Gilbert and Burke he commenced firing. The three at once scattered but as Hall and I followed the policeman pretty close he abandoned the chase.



Vane’s recollection helps explain the confused nature of the encounter. Johnson appears to have ridden past Hall and Vane while concentrating upon the three men ahead. In doing so, he became isolated from the other troopers, with three armed bushrangers before him and Hall and Vane coming up behind.
 
John Gilbert
1862.
The frenetic pace of the chase had the town ablaze with action. As Vane recalled it, the unpredictable nature of the pursuit caught even the seasoned bushrangers off guard.

As Vane and Hall were in hot pursuit of the troopers, an unexpected sight disrupted Vane's focus: a horse galloping wildly without its rider. The silhouette of the riderless beast in the pale moonlight evoked instant dread in Vane. He surmised it must belong to Gilbert, further complicating their escape.

Determined, Vane and Hall chased the panicked horse, which, fuelled by its own fear, took a daring leap across a creek. The sight was almost cinematic - the horse, against the backdrop of the night, sailing over the shimmering waters of the stream.

Emboldened and perhaps carried away by the moment's intensity, Vane decided to mirror the horse's audacious jump. Spurring his mount, he braced himself for the leap. But Vane's attempt lacked the same grace and precision as the horse. The creek seemed to stretch wider than he had anticipated, and in a heartbeat, both he and his horse faltered. Vane was unceremoniously unseated, finding himself tumbling, disoriented, with the echoes of galloping hooves filling his ears. The waters of the creek, which had looked invitingly serene moments before, now loomed as a testament to his miscalculation. Vane un-injured commented:

Hall came up just at this moment, and after assuring him that I was not injured, I began to search for my hat, striking matches for the purpose. While thus engaged we were startled at the sound of a revolver shot, and as the bullet whizzed rather close we cleared away without the hat, riding a short distance into the scrub, where we found O’Meally and Burke.
Remounting and without concern at their near-miss with the troopers the four turned into George Street. Vane recollected that:
We headed up that thoroughfare in the direction of the Bald Hill’s again, quietly laughing at the scare we had created, for we could see people still running in all directions towards William Street.
Aftermath, "You were afraid of the bullets which were flying about."

The immediate aftermath of the chase was a haze of anxiety and relief. As the gang regrouped, it was Burke who brought the startling news: Gilbert had fallen during the pursuit. But as always, hope and camaraderie shone through. Burke was adamant that Gilbert had managed to evade capture, having caught a fleeting glimpse of him fleeing on foot.

With Gilbert's safety now their paramount concern, the gang did what they always did - they looked out for one of their own. Dismounting their horses, they trawled the rugged landscape, the moonlight guiding them through the shadows. Their efforts, however, proved fruitless. Re-mounting, the weight of Gilbert's absence hung heavy on their shoulders as they pressed on towards Bald Hill.

But nothing could prepare them for the scene that would greet them upon their return to camp near Evan’s Plain. To their astonishment and relief, there was Johnny Gilbert, alive and relatively unscathed. Gilbert recounted his harrowing tale as the gang embraced their seemingly lost comrade. In the heat of the chase, sensing he couldn't outpace the relentless police, he had chosen to dismount. His horse, he claimed, had faltered at the creek, echoing Vane's own experience.
 
However, O’Meally, never one to mince his words, looked at Gilbert whereby O’Meally, in disbelief, reiterated his long-held view regarding Gilbert’s bravery:
You were afraid of the bullets which were flying about, and I believe you will be shot yet when running away for you have no fight in you.
Tensions flared at Evan’s Plain. Johnny Gilbert, the audacious and brazen outlaw, was not one accustomed to ridicule or doubt, particularly from his own gang. Yet, the words thrown at him by O'Meally that evening, coupled with the mocking undertones, touched a raw nerve. There was an intense energy in the air as the two men faced off, their words like daggers in the cool night.

For almost ten minutes, the verbal clash echoed through the camp, with the other members of the gang watching in uneasy silence, unsure of how to mediate the growing hostility. Gilbert's pride was wounded; like a wounded animal, he retreated into a shell of resentment. His slouched and defeated posture was uncharacteristic for a man of his reputation.

Yet, it wasn't in Gilbert's nature to wallow in defeat. In a burst of indignation, he made an emotional appeal to the gang, offering to strike out on his own and inviting any of them to join him. But the gang's loyalty was complex. Despite the tensions, Hall, Burke, and Vane decided to stay put, further isolating Gilbert.


The camp, which moments ago was filled with the cacophony of disagreement, now settled into an uneasy quiet. Distancing himself from the main camp, Gilbert found solace in his solitude, a lone figure in the vast expanse of the bush.

Morning would reveal another twist to the tale. The horse that Gilbert had so hastily abandoned during the chase was discovered by the police, a silent testament to the harrowing events of the previous night. The Maitland Mercury and Hunter River General Advertiser, Thursday 8th October 1863:

A horse thoroughly knocked up, supposed to belong to the bushrangers, was brought in by the police last night. It had a saddle with a poncho on it, and a leather buckle to hold a rifle but was without a bridle.
In the aftermath of their audacious escape from Bathurst, Ben Hall and his gang had become the stuff of legend. Word of their escapades had spread far and wide, and their recent act of daring had sent tremors of unease through the heart of the town. The townsfolk spoke of them in hushed tones, part fear, part admiration. The ghostly image of the bushrangers moving through the night was enough to send a chill down many a spine.

From the intelligence gathered through their network of informers and messengers, it was clear to the gang that Bathurst had been stirred into action. The police, under pressure to capture these elusive outlaws, had mounted extensive searches, their presence growing more pronounced with each passing day. Not just the trained lawmen but even a band of enthusiastic volunteers had taken to patrolling the roads and highways, their determination fuelled by a mix of civic duty and the promise of the bounty on the bushrangers' heads.

But Ben Hall was not one to be cowed down. He thrived on the very challenge, the cat-and-mouse game with the law. It was this fearless attitude, this audacity, that set him apart. Instead of fleeing the region, he chose the Vale Road, a mere four miles from Bathurst, as his next hunting ground. This major thoroughfare, peppered with inns and stores, was ripe for the taking. And taking he did, in a series of raids executed with military precision.

For the townsfolk and the police alike, it was almost incredulous to imagine that the bushrangers were operating right under their noses while they searched the distant corners. Each successful raid was not just a treasure trove for the gang, but a slap in the face of the establishment, an establishment that seemed increasingly incapable of reigning in the renegades.


As the whispers of Ben Hall's audacious escapades echoed through the alleyways and street corners, they reverberated with greater force in the hallowed chambers of the New South Wales parliament. Inside its wood-panelled walls, an entirely different storm was brewing.
 
The usual quiet hum of parliamentary proceedings was disrupted as Henry Parkes, the state's Father of Federation, looked on. At the centre of this maelstrom stood Mr Martin Q.C., a well-known thorn in the side of the incumbent government. Tall, with a sharp nose and piercing eyes, Martin was known to possess an oratorical flair that could set the room on edge.
 
Taking the floor, he unleashed a tirade against the government's handling of the bushranger menace. Each sentence was a pointed barb aimed at Mr Cowper, the premier, and his administration. But it wasn’t just the failings of the police force at large that were under Martin's microscope. He had a particular bone to pick with Captain McLerie, the Inspector General of Police, whose leadership he believed to be wanting. However, Martin espoused the unthinkable. Declare Ben Hall and his gang as outlaws. The term "outlaw" was not thrown around lightly; it had significant and brutal implications. For Cowper, this was a line he was not prepared to cross.  Queanbeyan Age and General Advertiser, Thursday 8th, October 1863:

In the Assembly this evening, Mr Martin called the attention of the House to the recent exploit of the bushrangers at Bathurst. In the course of a warm debate which ensued. Mr Cowper denied any intention on the part of the government to outlaw the gang and refused to offer additional rewards for their capture. He also stated that he did not intend to dismiss Captain M'Lerie; and informed the House that the police had encountered the bushrangers near the Bathurst racecourse, that shots had been exchanged, and the police were still in pursuit.

In the twilight of the bush, where shadows merged with the reality of the day, the notorious gang led by Ben Hall worked in stealth, maintaining an invisible presence thanks to an intricate network of informers. As they were known, these bush telegraphs were an indispensable part of the gang's operations. They provided intelligence, early warnings, and updates on police movements, ensuring the gang stayed one step ahead of their pursuers.

After the dramatic events in Bathurst, the gang felt the heat of increased police vigilance. However, the precision of their informants' information ensured their hideout remained untouched and unseen. It was as if the very earth opened up to hide them from their relentless pursuers.

The gang decided to break camp with the autumn evening chill setting in. With the soft orange hue of the setting sun as their backdrop, they proceeded along the Vale Road towards Caloola. Despite the potential danger that lurked in every thicket and behind every tree, there was an air of confidence about them. Each gang member knew that they had the intelligence and skill to evade capture, which filled them with a certain arrogance.

The Vale Road, stretching ahead of them, was not just a route of escape but a path lined with opportunities. On the evening of 6th October 1863, under a clear sky that held the soft glow of a waning moon, they embarked on a series of heinous crimes. From isolated storekeepers to remote hotels, no one was spared their wrath.


The robberies weren't just for personal gain; they were a necessity. The gang had to fund an extensive network of informers and protectors. These collaborators didn't come cheap, and the gang had to maintain a steady inflow of money to ensure their loyalties. Every stolen coin, every looted item was a means to an end.

However, among their many transgressions that night, one incident stood out for its sheer cruelty. After taking everything of value at one humble dwelling, they didn't hesitate to snatch away a child's piggy bank. It was a heart-wrenching moment; the act not only robbed the child of its savings but also of its innocence.

More than any other, this act painted a vivid picture of the depths to which the gang had sunk. Their actions were not just about survival or rebellion against the establishment. They were a stark reminder of the darkness that dwells within men when unchecked by the boundaries of morality and law.
Link to the events attached below.

Empire
Tuesday 13th October 1863
MORE BUSHRANGING OUTRAGES
https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/60549765?
John Vane, an integral part of the gang and a witness to many of its infamous exploits, decided to set the record straight years later. The widely narrated story of the Vale Road raid depicted Gilbert as the one with burnt hands from Mrs Mutton's bedroom curtains that had been accidentally set on fire. The incident had cemented Gilbert's reputation not only as a ruthless criminal but also as a careless one.

However, Vane's account painted a different picture. He claimed his hands had borne the scars of the burning curtains, not Gilbert's. This wasn't a trivial matter of burnt hands but a significant episode that laid bare the internal dynamics of the gang. The fiery accident had led to an altercation among the gang members, with O'Meally reprimanding Gilbert, accusing him of starting the fire. If Vane's account was to be believed, it showed a clear case of misunderstanding and wrongly attributing blame within the gang. 

Vane's correction of this episode is essential as it challenges the previously held narratives and shows that memory and truth could become a contested terrain even within tight-knit groups like the bushrangers.

As historians and enthusiasts pick apart Vane's version of events, the question arises: how many other tales of the bushrangers' exploits are based on misremembered events or purposeful alterations? In the murky waters of history, where facts blend seamlessly with myths, Vane's account is a stark reminder that sometimes the truth may come from the most unexpected sources.

We turned down on to the Vale road and paid a visit to Mutton’s store, where Hall said we might get a little money. The only person in the store when we entered was old Mrs Mutton, and there wasn’t anything in the whole place that would be any use to us. Gilbert then asked Mrs Mutton for money, and she said she hadn't got any, whereupon he said he would look for some; taking a candle he went into the bedroom to make a search. While he was tossing things about the bed-curtains caught fire, and as they were flaring up, O’Meally rushed in and rated Gilbert for trying to burn the place down. Gilbert protested that it was a pure accident. I rushed in at the same time and got my hands well burnt when putting out the flames. The old lady was very kind when she saw what had happened, and got me some Holloway’s ointment to dress the burns, at the same time remonstrating with us for pursuing such evil courses. We took her sermon in good part, and shortly afterwards took the road.
 
     Vale Road and countryside, outside Bathurst, filmed by Craig Bratby.
Publican License
Henry Butler's
Hen & Chickens Hotel
1860.
 
Samuel Walker's Sportsman's Arms Hotel in Queen Charlotte's Vale, now known as Perthville, became one of their targets. Its picturesque setting concealed the drama that would unfold that night. After swiftly raiding the establishment, the gang moved on to M'Diarmid's. Their trajectory then took them to Butler's Hen and Chickens Hotel, an establishment that had once been the pride of Samuel Walker. Their loot amounted to a meagre few pounds and a horse, which they seized from an unsuspecting German guest. They used this new acquisition as a packhorse for their plunder.

It's worth noting that before setting his sights on the Hen and Chickens, Butler had managed the Carriers Arms in Bathurst for a year, from 1859 to 1860. His shift in proprietorship made for an intriguing backdrop to the gang's activities.

As dawn approached, the gang swiftly distributed their spoils among their allies and supporters. The police, in their relentless pursuit, always seemed to be a step behind, often left confounded by the gang's uncanny ability to disappear into the night. With their recent conquests behind them, the bushrangers shifted their gaze towards Caloola, ever eluding the grasp of the law. Vane narrates.


We made a start for home and reached a place called the Rock Pond, where we camped till daybreak, laughing quietly with each other as we heard the police clatter along the road past our camping place. Shortly before dawn, rain set in and continued during the whole day, but we left the road and kept to the bush till we came to the 'Big Brother' mountain at the back of Caloola. Suspecting that the police were still ahead of us, we decided to make for the mountains after darkness set in, the office of pilot being given to me. We started a little after dark, keeping off the road, and at the foot of the range, we came across fresh tracks of shod horses, which, we concluded, had been made by the party of Bathurst police who were out after us. We followed the tracks for some distance, and I then said to Hall: "They are going in the direction of Teasdale, and will probably stay at the pub there all night, as it is raining; let us push on and pass them there." We, therefore, pushed on but had not gone more than four miles through the bush when the darkness became so intense that we could not see the trees. We then dismounted and tried walking, but kept stumbling over roots and logs, and Ben Hall stepped into a stump hole and hurt his back. He then advised waiting for daylight, but I said there was a small paddock not far ahead in which we could camp, although we would have to keep our horse's in hand-all night as the police were in the neighbourhood. After a time we reached the paddock, and each man picked out a stout gum tree and crouched by its butt all night, holding the reins of our horses In our hands. There wasn't much poetry in that sort of camping out, but we were well used to roughing it by this time and didn't feel much concerned.

Police Effort at Bathurst.

Inspector-General of
N.S.W. Police,

Captain M'Lerie,
c. 1863.
Penzig.
The inability of the New South Wales police to successfully apprehend or even confront the bushrangers, particularly after their raids along Vale Road, became a matter of public uproar. The community perceived this repeated ineffectiveness as a lack of competence and an outright dereliction of duty. This sentiment was especially exacerbated after the underwhelming police response at Marsh's Farm. Such episodes only intensified the scrutiny and criticisms the Inspector General and the Colonial Secretary faced.

Following the bushrangers' audacious exploits in Bathurst and the consecutive robberies that had left Vale Road reeling, a correspondent from the 'Bathurst Times' took it upon himself to journey to the crime scenes. Through detailed interviews with the victims, the correspondent was able to paint a vivid tableau of the bushrangers' activities on that fateful night: the methodical manner in which they operated, the total number of stores they targeted, and an inventory of all the stolen assets.

Intriguingly, the correspondent’s report pointed out that during the later stages of their crime spree, the bushrangers were accompanied by four additional individuals, believed to be their local informants, or "bush telegraphs" as they were colloquially known. This network of informers played a pivotal role in the gang's operations, providing timely information on police movements. Such intelligence emboldened Ben Hall and his gang, allowing them to commit their crimes with an air of invincibility.

The correspondent also meticulously described how the gang transported their stolen wares: goods were fastened securely to the front of their saddles, piled so high that they almost reached the riders' waists. Some items were even seen falling off during their hasty retreat, a sight that should have offered police a viable opportunity to chase and possibly apprehend the culprits. However, for reasons that remained shrouded in mystery, Superintendent Morrisset hesitated, letting this golden chance slip through his fingers.

In a seemingly desperate attempt to manage the situation, Captain M'Lerie from Sydney arrived at the scene. Rather than pursuing the real perpetrators, he displayed a perplexing penchant for badgering the very victims of the robberies. M'Lerie's lack of empathy and dismissive attitude towards the rural populace, which he derisively termed "that class of people," only further alienated the local community.

Meanwhile, unaware or perhaps indifferent to the criticisms they had sparked, the bushrangers revelled in their newfound loot. Setting up camp not too far from the scene of their latest exploits, they celebrated their victories undisturbed by law enforcement despite widespread reports of their whereabouts. Attached link below.
Sydney Morning Herald
13th October 1863
HOW THE POLICE GO AFTER THE BUSHRANGERS.

In 1912, memories of Ben Hall's audacious raid along the Vale Road still lingered in the collective psyche of New South Wales, particularly for those who had witnessed it firsthand. Among those was John Harper, an elderly resident who had once plied his trade as a butcher. Harper's recollections of that October evening in 1863 weren't mere musings of a bygone era – he had been an actual participant in the unfolding drama, albeit in a tangential role.

Superintendent Morrissett, in his pursuit of the bushrangers and perhaps out of desperation to gather intelligence, had approached Harper. Recognizing him as a local, Morrissett had implored Harper to accompany the police in their search for Ben Hall and his gang. For Harper, this wasn't merely an observation from the sidelines; he was momentarily thrust into the epicenter of one of the most talked-about events of his time.

As 1912 rolled around and Harper narrated his experiences, it served as a poignant bridge between the past and the present. For the younger generation, his account offered a tangible connection to the thrilling and tumultuous days of the bushrangers. For Harper and his contemporaries, it was a nostalgic journey back to a youth marked by danger, audacity, and the legendary exploits of Ben Hall.

However, Harper declined in participation. Harper recalls the excitement of that evening and cast his mind back in an interview for 'The Bathurst Times';
The Bathurst Times
Tuesday 16th July 1912
BUSHRANGING DAYS.
NSW Police Gazette
October 1863.
Decades after the Vale Road robbery, the memories of that audacious raid remained vivid for many. Among the tales that swirled around the escapades of Ben Hall's gang was the intriguing episode of the hidden loot. Much to the surprise of many, the stolen goods from the Vale Road robbery did not remain in the hands of the bushrangers for long.

Superintendent Morrisset, determined to track down the gang and their stolen treasures, eventually made a breakthrough. His relentless pursuit led him to Cheshire's hotel. And hidden away were the very goods that the gang had plundered.

The connection to Cheshire's hotel wasn't merely coincidental. The Cheshires, proprietors of the hotel, were related to none other than John Vane, one of the members of Hall's gang. This familial tie raised eyebrows and deepened the intrigue surrounding the gang's operations and their intricate network of informants, hideouts, and collaborators.

The recovery of the stolen goods was a small victory for the beleaguered police force, who often found themselves outwitted and outpaced by the bushrangers. For the public, it was yet another chapter in the fascinating and tumultuous saga of Ben Hall and his notorious band.


NSW Parliament. Bathurst aftermath.

Ben Hall's audacious raid on Bathurst stands as a testament to the audacity of outlaws and the vulnerability of the colonial administration. The fact that the raid yielded a meagre financial reward was inconsequential; its real value lay in the symbolic defiance of the colonial authorities.

Bathurst, a major settlement west of the Blue Mountains, represented the expanding frontiers of the British colonial enterprise in Australia. For an armed gang to strike at its heart, almost in a dare, was a slap in the face of the colonial establishment. More than just a criminal act, it was a political statement, underscoring the limitations of the government's reach and control.

The fallout was swift and politically charged. Mr Cowper, the Colonial Secretary, found himself in the eye of a storm. Parliamentarians, already critical of the government's inability to rein in the bushrangers, saw in the Bathurst raid an embodiment of their worst fears. The brazenness of the act brought to the fore calls once more for drastic measures, including an 'Outlaw' proclamation targeting Hall and his gang.

Yet, in the labyrinthine politics of the day, Cowper sought to deflect blame. He pointed fingers at the very citizens of Bathurst, suggesting their complicity and lack of support for the police. It was a risky gambit, seeking to turn public sentiment against the gang by implying broader societal complicity in their crimes.

Mr. Cowper, five-time
Colonial Secretary
( 1856-1870)
Photo c. 1863.
In the larger tapestry of Australian colonial history, the Bathurst raid is but one of many such episodes, yet its implications were far-reaching. It challenged perceptions of order, questioned the government's efficacy, and highlighted the ever-present tension between the colonial authorities and the land's rugged individualists.
(I have placed below one of the verbal encounters from the Parliament Hansard relating to the debate by Slippery Charley on the Bathurst raid.); 'The Empire’ Wednesday, 7th October 1863 page 3; THE BUSHRANGERS IN BATHURST. (Government Hansard)

Mr. HART (without notice) asked the Colonial Secretary-"Whether the Government was aware that on Saturday last a party of bushrangers had come into Bathurst? Whether means had been taken for the special protection of the Western District?"
Mr. COWPER said, on Sunday morning, he received a telegram informing him that a party of bushrangers had gone into Bathurst and entered two houses. They were pursued by the police, and speedily made their exit.
Mr. PIDDINGTON: The police or the robbers (A laugh.)
Mr. COWPER: Both-one running away, the other pursuing.
Mr. LUCAS: Which running away? (A laugh.)
Mr. COWPER: "Those that usually do so-the bushrangers. No doubt the bushrangers had friends and admirers in all the country; he would not say in that House. (Oh!) The following steps had been taken:-He (Mr. Cowper) dispatched three constables who arrived in Bathurst on Saturday at 7 o'clock. The only policeman in Bathurst-a sergeant placed himself at the head of these three men and pursued the bushrangers to the racecourse, where they exchanged shots. Neither party had been heard of since. He hoped they would soon hear that the police had been successful. At all events, it was evident that the police had not been wanting in their duty on this occasion. By a telegram received last night, he found that a public meeting was held yesterday in Bathurst, at which the inhabitants proposed certain resolutions offering to take measures for self-protection. He had answered that the Government would willingly co-operate with parties acting in the way suggested. (Hear, hear.) As to the proposition that the Government should proclaim these robbers as outlaws, and offer a large reward for them, dead or alive, -that was under the consideration of the Crown Law Officers."
Mr. MARTIN asked how long the Crown Law Officers took to consider this question, -whether there was the power in the Government to proclaim a person an outlaw, and to hand over the protection of the Western districts to a committee of the Bathurst people?
Mr. COWPER: Crown Law Officers now answer questions much more speedily than in the honourable member’s time, (Hear, hear.) And it ill-became him especially when the Attorney-General had been engaged in the performance of a sad duty for a relative-to complain of the time thus occupied? He would have the opinion of the Crown Law Officers in a few minutes. He (Mr. Cowper) had not read the telegram in the newspaper referred to."

NSW Police Gazette
21 October 1863.
The political turbulence in the wake of the bushranger raids only heightened existing tensions within New South Wales's power halls. While the outlaws pillaged and humiliated the colonial establishment on the ground, in the corridors of the NSW Parliament, a storm was brewing that threatened to unseat the very leadership of the colony.

The idea of declaring the bushrangers as outlaws was not new, but it had never been seriously considered during the era of Hall's precursor, Frank Gardiner. Yet, Premier Cowper found himself on increasingly shaky ground with the public and the press clamouring for action in the aftermath of the Bathurst raid. The colonial administration's seeming impotence in the face of the bushranger menace made them vulnerable to political attacks.

Enter Mr Martin, QC, Cowper's arch-nemesis. Martin, a formidable political operator, saw once more a political opportunity to rally his forces and challenge Cowper's leadership regarding the Bathurst raid. The Colonial Secretary's controversial decision to blame the citizens of Bathurst for the raid only added fuel to Martin's fire.


Martin's motion of No Confidence was more than just a political tactic; it was a declaration of war against Cowper's administration. Such a motion could potentially topple the government, ushering in a new era of leadership with potentially drastic policy changes, including how the government would deal with the bushranger threat. Martin wanted Ben Hall brought to heel.

The political machinations in Sydney might have seemed a world away from the dusty roads and bush camps of the outlaws, but they were intrinsically linked. The challenges faced by Cowper's administration in quelling the bushranger menace had direct implications for the political survival of his government. The fight against the bushrangers was not just a battle for law and order; it was a battle for the very soul and future direction of the young colony of New South Wales.
'The Newcastle Chronicle and Hunter River District News’, Saturday 10th October 1863:

Mr Martin moved the adjournment of the House, with the view of bringing under notice the conduct of the Government, and especially of the Colonial Secretary, with reference to the disclosures just made, and which, if the newspaper statements were to be credited, showed that the honourable gentleman had been guilty of a suppression of the truth.

In the shifting sands of colonial politics and the backdrop of escalating bushranger activities, Premier Cowper faced an uphill battle to retain confidence. Stoked by humiliating episodes such as the Bathurst raid, and the detainment of armed troopers, the public outcry demanded a swift response. The delicate situation required both a show of strength and a bid to win back the trust of a disillusioned populace.

Thus, in a move aimed at showing decisive action, Cowper took to the widely-read 'Sydney Morning Herald' on the 8th of October. Announced a substantial new reward for the capture of Ben Hall's gang. This was not just an increase in the bounty; it was a message to the outlaws and their supporters that the government was stepping up its efforts and was willing to pay a premium for their apprehension.

The strategic calculation behind the decision was clear. By hiking up the reward, Cowper aimed to lure potential informants from within the inner circles of the bushrangers, perhaps even those who harboured and aided them. The idea was to create divisions, sow distrust, and tempt someone from the gang's periphery to rat them out.

Interestingly, the reward for Gilbert remained unchanged at £500, a holdover from his days riding alongside the notorious Frank Gardiner. This static figure for Gilbert, amidst an otherwise revamped reward system, perhaps indicated a recognition of his elevated status and the existing challenges in apprehending him.

The new reward announcement was as much a political move as it was a strategic one. Cowper aimed to portray an image of a government taking a hard line against criminality while simultaneously fending off political adversaries eager to exploit the situation. The stakes were high; the government's credibility, Cowper's political survival, and the safety of the colony's inhabitants hung in the balance.
BATHURST. Wednesday, at 9 p.m.:

The committee appointed to consider the best means for capturing the bushrangers have, with the sanction of the Government, issued placards, offering £2500 reward for the apprehension of the five Bushrangers-Gilbert, O'Meally, Bourke, Vane, and Ben Hall, or £500 each.

Sir James Martin
(1820-1886)
Amid the bushranger crisis's tumult, New South Wales's political atmosphere was electric. At the centre of it all was the significant reward increase for the capture of the infamous bushrangers. While intended as a resolute move, it further spotlighted the government's struggles and did little to placate a restless parliament.

Enter James Martin. With a sharp legal mind, honed through his defence of the Eugowra robbers just months earlier, he sensed the momentum shift. His history of challenging authority figures and his familiarity with the bushranger issue placed him in a unique position to lead the charge against Cowper's faltering leadership. Martin recognised the growing unease among country members, many of whom bore the brunt of the bushrangers' reign of terror. Their cries for more effective action were getting louder, and Martin made it his mission to amplify them.

Assembling a coalition of discontent, Martin's efforts culminated in a strategic move: a call for an adjournment vote, a clear indicator of lost confidence in the Cowper leadership. The very essence of Cowper's tenure - his approach to law enforcement and the colony's financial health - was called into question. The vast expenditure, necessitated by the ongoing bushranger threat, was proving to be a fiscal albatross, and many viewed it as a drain on the state's prosperity.

Mr Piddington, a formidable political figure and a close ally of Martin, took up the mantle in parliament. His fiery orations highlighted the government's perceived failings, from the ineffectiveness of the police force to the financial ramifications of the bushranger epidemic. Piddington's impassioned plea was not just an indictment of Cowper's policies but a clarion call for change.

With the political walls closing in, Cowper found himself in an untenable position. The weight of the bushranger issue and broader concerns about the state's direction under his leadership proved insurmountable. Recognizing the inevitable, Cowper relinquished his position, marking the end of a tumultuous chapter in New South Wales' political history. The aftershocks of the bushranger saga were being felt far and wide, and the state's leadership was its latest casualty.

The outrages of bushrangers were more flaring than had ever been known in the history of the colony. Ample power had been given for the repression of these outrages, and it was a disgrace to the colony, that four or five bushrangers could perpetrate these glaring enormities in the focus of a district furnished with such means of police protection. This state of affairs was the more reprehensible when it was borne in mind that the colony was now incurring an annual police expenditure of upwards of a quarter of a million sterling.¹³

Colonial Secretary
Charles Cowper.
(1807-1875)
On Wednesday 7th October, Mr Martin rose in the parliament and stated:

As to conflicting statements as to the condition of the finances made by two of the leading members of the Government, and on the confused statements contained in the accounts presented to the house, from which it was almost impossible to collect the true financial position of the country.¹⁴

Accordingly, Mr Martin achieved the resignation of Charles Cowper. The scuttled Premier tendered his resignation to the Governor, Sir John Young on the 8th October 1863:

Mr Cowper announced that, in consequence of the vote of the House on the last night, he and his colleagues in office had tendered their resignation, and that they only held office until their successors were appointed, and he moved therefore that the House adjourn until Tuesday next.

In the political maelstrom following Cowper's resignation, there was a mad dash to control the reins of New South Wales. Leading this charge was Mr Forster, a seasoned political player who had once held the Premier's position himself. With his background and connections, many believed he was well-equipped to navigate the complexities and emerge as the colony's leader. However, despite his best efforts, the dynamics within the parliament and the need for a fresh face at the helm meant his attempts to form a government were in vain.

This political stalemate presented an opportunity for Mr James Martin, a rising star and recent thorn in Cowper's side. Invited by Governor Sir John Young to step into the breach, Martin was given the task of piecing together a government from a fractured and fragmented parliament. With a keen eye for strategy, Martin assembled a minority government primarily composed of unaligned members without strong ties to the major factions of the time. This bold move signalled his intent to prioritize governance over partisanship.

On the 15th of October, 1863, with the official pomp and circumstance befitting the occasion, Martin's new ministry was sworn in. In a move that showcased his political savvy and a desire for continuity amidst change, he retained Mr Forster, Cowper's close ally, in the cabinet. This gesture was seen by many as an olive branch, an attempt to heal the wounds of past political battles and bridge divides.

With the formation of the new government, there was an immediate and pressing matter on Martin's desk: the issue of Ben Hall and his gang. Their reign of terror, audacity, and recent raids had embarrassed the previous administration significantly. Their actions were not just criminal; they symbolized the government's inability to maintain order and protect its citizens. For Martin, addressing the Ben Hall menace was more than just a matter of law enforcement; it was a test of his leadership, a chance to prove that his administration could succeed where others had failed. Ben Hall, illiterate, brought down the government.

On Monday last, the now Ministry was sworn in by his Excellency. The first official act was to take active measures to strengthen the hands of the police, with the hope of capturing the bushrangers.

Hen & Chickens Hotel
Vale Road 2019.

My Photo's.
Under the leadership of Mr Martin, the NSW government found itself grappling with the same challenges that had plagued its predecessors. The audacious escapades of Ben Hall and his gang continued unabated, mocking the very essence of law and order in the colony. In stark contrast to the government's image of stern authority, Hall presented himself as a rogue hero, revelling in the adoration of the locals.

The gang's audacity went beyond their brazen robberies. They set up camp in plain sight, a stone's throw away from the territories most patrolled by law enforcement. To the chagrin of the authorities, Hall seemed to have little fear of the troopers, almost making a game out of evading them. While the police, armed with their badges and rifles, combed the bush, they seemed to be always a step behind or in the wrong place, turning their pursuits into futile exercises.

But more than their heists and escapes, the gang's flamboyant disregard for convention captured the public's imagination. They didn't just hide; they celebrated. Locals would whisper tales of the gang's merry-making. There were accounts of jubilant evenings under the stars where laughter echoed, music played, and shots were fired, not in violence but in celebration, as the bushrangers demonstrated their shooting prowess.

Ben Hall's antics were not merely about the thrill of crime; they were a performance, a theatrical defiance against the establishment. By inviting locals to join in their festivities, they were sharing their spoils and building an image of themselves as folk heroes, the Robin Hoods of New South Wales. In doing so, they blurred the lines between outlaws and legends, further deepening the government's quandary. How does one battle not just criminals but myths in the making?
As reported:

Private information reached us last night that the gang of ruffians, who so lately made a raid upon our town, are camped, in a dense scrub, twelve miles from Rockley, in the direction of Carcoar. The intelligence is contained in a letter which states that the fires of the party can be seen for a considerable distance round. The writer says the bushrangers are enjoying a lengthy carousal— indulging in a variety of amusements such as singing, dancing, &c. &c, — and that no police have been seen in the neighbourhood. Considerable anxiety is naturally felt by the inhabitants in the vicinity, who look with alarm upon the close proximity of such desperadoes.¹⁵

As the bushrangers roamed the Queens roads again, the populace waited with bated breath for the next audacious episode. They hadn't to wait too long. As New South Wales was still coming to terms with the audacity of Ben Hall's gang, another shockwave was sent through New South Wales. Daniel 'Mad Dog' Morgan, with a reputation so fierce and deeds so heinous, had overshadowed Hall's escapades.

While Hall was seen by many as a charismatic rogue, a Robin Hood of sorts, Morgan was a different beast altogether. His very moniker, 'Mad Dog', was an embodiment of his violent and unpredictable nature. The tales of his deeds, more horror than adventure, filled the pages of the press. Morgan's exploits were not just of theft or evasion; they were tales dripping with blood and marked by sheer brutality.

The discovery of the mutilated body of one of his try-hard's, Clarke sent a shiver through all.
Could it be that Morgan had really turned on one of his own? Clarke's corpse became a testament to the depths of Morgan's depravity. While the initial findings hinted at suicide, whispers soon emerged that the wounds were indeed Morgan's handiwork. To many, the idea was not far-fetched. If Morgan could unleash such brutality on strangers, what would stop him from doing the same to an associate, especially if he deemed it necessary for his survival?

In comparison to the wild ferocity of Morgan, Ben Hall's gang seemed almost genteel. With Halls charisma and panache. Hall was fearsome but not overly brutal in the vein of Mad Dog. While Morgan emerged as the face of unbridled, psychotic violence. The citizens of New South Wales were now caught in a tale of two bushrangers: one a defiant rogue, the other a bloodthirsty villain. The frontier was no longer just wild; it was becoming terrifying.

The Wagga Wagga express hears that this miscreant has been seen about Piney Ridge within the last week but not engaged in depredation. There is a twofold rumour afloat of his mate Clarke, one as to his having shot himself from the apprehension of falling into the hands of justice the other of a darker dye, that Morgan has made away with him a view to his own safety from discovery.¹⁶

For all its audacity and bravado, Ben Hall's gang had yet to descend into the dark abyss of distrust and mutual suspicion. The line they walked was thin but held together by shared success and an often unspoken camaraderie. Their reputation was built on their collective ability to evade capture and humiliate law enforcement, not on internal betrayal or violence against one another.

But even in the strongest of groups, tensions simmered. John Gilbert and John O'Meally were prime examples. While bound by their shared exploits, the two men often found themselves at odds. O'Meally, fiery and impulsive, frequently cast aspersions on Gilbert's courage. The accusation of "lack of pluck" was not merely an affront to Gilbert's pride but a challenge to his very place in the gang. In the bushranging world, where reputation was everything, such accusations could not be taken lightly.

Such internal tensions were a stark contrast to the public persona of the gang. They were a cohesive unit to the outside world, mocking the law and living by their wits. But within the camp, the dynamics were more complicated. Egos clashed, tempers flared, and the pressure of life on the run tested the bonds of loyalty and trust.

Yet, despite these internal squabbles, the gang was not at the point of self-destruction. They had not experienced the kind of paranoia and distrust that would lead one member to turn on another, as seen with Morgan. The unity of the gang, despite its frictions, stood in stark contrast to the mad descent of 'Mad Dog' Morgan. Where Morgan's tale was one of escalating violence and paranoia, the story of Ben Hall's gang was still one of shared rebellion against the establishment.


You were afraid of the bullets which were flying about; I believe you will be shot yet when running away for you have no fight in you.


Amidst the rugged terrains and dense eucalyptus forests, the tensions within Ben Hall's gang simmered. The frequent clashes between Gilbert and O'Meally, both hot-headed and prideful, threatened the cohesion of the unit. These outbursts, however intense as they were, remained just that – moments of tempers lost, and words regretted. The other gang members, notably Hall, Vane, and Burke, often played peacemaker, ensuring that differences were patched up before they could fester into irreparable rifts.

The dynamics of the gang were a complex tapestry of loyalty, ego, and the shared experience of life on the run. While Gilbert would often retreat in sulks after his altercations with O'Meally, it wasn't long before the shared camaraderie and thrill of the next venture pulled him back into the fold. The unity of the gang, however, wasn't always secure. The occasion when Gilbert knocked Vane flat with a punch was a testament to the fragile equilibrium within their ranks. Burke's questioning of Gilbert's courage didn't help matters, adding to the internal strife. Gilbert's subsequent warning to Burke – to watch his back – was a chilling reminder of the high stakes of their life of crime and the simmering tensions just beneath the surface.

While the internal dynamics of the gang played out, the larger world of bushranging in New South Wales saw the rise of other formidable figures. 'Mad Dog' Morgan, with his erratic behaviour and brutal tactics, was spreading terror in the Wagga Wagga district. Other smaller but influential gangs, led by figures like the Seerys and the Druitts, took charge of regions like Yass and Burrowra.

Yet, despite the many threats posed by these external forces and their internal skirmishes, Ben Hall's gang thrived, thanks in large part to the complicity of many settlers. This unwavering support from the local community, a sort of 'Cone of Silence', was a shield that allowed the gang to operate with a level of audacity and impunity. These settlers, driven by either admiration, fear, or a mix of both, became the lifeline for the gang, ensuring their legend grew even as the law sought to bring them down.
MONDAY, OCTOBER 12, 1863:

Our readers are doubtless weary of the continual occupation of public time by discussions in reference to the exploits of the bushrangers. When the first alarm is past, or the amusement excited by the comicalities of crime is exhausted, the feeling which remains is one of indignation that so much attention should be exacted by persons so worthless. As an abstract proposition, it is perfectly true that Government is responsible for the peace of the country, but that responsibility only implies that it is accountable for the use of those means at its disposal for the prevention and suppression of crime.

It is not responsible for the luck which sometimes attends a criminal career, and much less so for the corruption of principle by which it is encouraged. It is difficult to say how much guilt pertains to those parties who have lately been dancing with bushrangers, and treating them as a great Minister was entertained. It either indicates the force of fear or a dangerous tolerance of crime. One question which seems now to press upon the public and Government is what are the limits of legal effort to destroy these marauders, for their destruction ought to be the desire of every honest man.

We have little patience with those whose sole anxiety seems to be that these enemies of the public peace should have every chance of success which the forms of law may give them, and be covered by its most rigorous restraints in any attempt to capture them. It is only in deference to the general principles of law which extend their protection even to the worst of men, that there could be any hesitation to use every possible means to entrap and dispose of these robbers. All our sympathies are with their victims. It is deplorable to think how many are suffering, directly and indirectly, from the perpetual terror of their isolated homesteads. Surely, all these things are enough to rouse any man who has any sympathy with right, or whose heart is not essentially the heart of a felon.¹⁷

Canowindra return, "The bushrangers, who were beginning to be quite popular." 

As the vast, rolling landscapes of New South Wales unfolded before them, Ben Hall's gang made their way towards Canowindra, a town already familiar with their antics. Whispers and murmurs trailed in their wake as news of their audacious Bathurst raid sped through every corner of the colony. It wasn't just a robbery; it was a brazen challenge to authority, a defiance that had become symbolic of the bushrangers' spirit.

While Bathurst still grappled with the aftermath of the 'Big Sensation', Canowindra was set for a return of Hall and Co. Once more, they rode towards Canowindra, their journey punctuated by occasional sightings and tales of their camaraderie, painting a picture of men who still revelled in their newfound infamy despite being on the run.

Australia, still in its infancy since its establishment in 1788, had never seen anything quite like the boldness exhibited by Hall and his gang. They were a far cry from bold Jack Donahue. Their very existence was a testament to the rugged, wild nature of the sparse bush of human habitat, where rules could be bent and boundaries tested. The Bathurst raid had already cemented their place in history, but the whispers hinted at more. A sense of anticipation hung in the air – the feeling that Ben Hall's gang was just getting started and more daring feats lay just beyond the horizon.


Reputed photo of
Pierce's Canowindra

General Store.
c. 1860's
Like phantoms from tales of old, Ben Hall's gang found themselves again in the familiar landscape of Canowindra, a hamlet nestled 54 miles west of Bathurst. The humble settlement, with its rough wooden edifices, lay scattered in a modest layout. A butcher’s store stood adjacent to the rhythmic clanging of the blacksmith shop. And just a brief walk away, close to the ford of the Belubula River—where today stands the John Grant Bridge—the hamlet held a small police outpost manned by constable Sykes, its wooden walls bearing testament to the law's attempt at reaching every corner of the colony.

But amidst this rustic array, one brick structure stood out prominently, its walls echoing the prosperity of its owner, Mr Collits—a name well recognised not just in Canowindra but in the broader district for his extensive land holdings and business ventures. Collits' leased the thriving business of Mr Pearce and Mr Hilliar, their general store a hub of activity and commerce.

However, for these businessmen, prosperity came at a cost. As the shadows of the notorious gang lengthened over Canowindra, Pearce, and Hilliar, weeks earlier deprived of valuable stock by the gang, many others would again find themselves ensnared in the outlaws' escapades. Little did they know that their enterprises would become recurrent targets for Hall and his men.

 

Mr James Collits, aged 74.
Courtesy NLA.
With its rustic charm, the small hamlet of Canowindra was home to a few establishments that catered to weary travellers and residents alike. Foremost among them was the 'Canowindra Hotel', a modest yet significant structure bearing the name of its esteemed owner, Mr Collits. But while Collits owned the building, the bustling day-to-day operations of the hotel were leased to a young couple, William "Bill" Robinson and his wife, Rose. Both, at the age of 21, had not just taken up the mantle of running the 'Canowindra Hotel' but were also responsible for the 'Traveller's Rest Hotel' situated across the Belubula River. This dual responsibility came to Bill after the unfortunate demise of his father, William Robinson Sr., in 1860. He inherited the 'Traveller’s Rest', a testament to the Robinson family's influence in the area.

While these establishments played pivotal roles in the community, serving both locals and travellers, there were certain customs and regulations that they had to adhere to. One of the most prominent of these customs was the practice of prominently displaying the licensee's name at the hotel's front. As a result, establishments often became colloquially known by the licensee's name, leading to the 'Canowindra Hotel' often being referred to as 'Robinson's Hotel'.

But this was not just about nomenclature. For the safety and convenience of travellers, laws of the 1800s mandated that hotels, especially those in the countryside, keep a light prominently displayed during the night. This beacon would guide weary travellers, ensuring they found solace in the comforts provided by establishments like Robinson's. Situated strategically on Gaskell Street, the light from 'Robinson's Hotel' would have been a welcoming sight for many, a symbol of safety and rest in the unpredictable wilds of the Australian countryside.
(There are some conflicting views on the right spot where the bushrangers held both their jubilee's.)


Making their way towards Canowindra, with the sun gradually ascending the horizon, the five bushrangers, a quintet notorious for their audacious crimes, approached 'The Falls' station. The sprawling land, owned by Thomas Grant J.P., was a testament to his stature and influence in the region. Grant was no mere landowner; he held the title of Justice of the Peace and was well-regarded among the upper echelons of society. He was a firm believer in the rule of law, a staunch supporter of the police force, and had little sympathy for the likes of Ben Hall and his gang.

Their unanticipated visit, however, was not one of animosity. Hall, ever the tactician, sought to converse with Grant, likely wanting to gauge the atmosphere in the region and any potential threats. But it was more than mere pleasantries; the underlying tension in the conversation was palpable. With his questions about the police, Hall subtly, yet firmly, indicated that any act of treachery or assistance to the authorities would not bode well for Mr Grant or his estate.

Grant, with his strong allegiance to the law, would have been well aware of the bushrangers' brutal reputation. Any false move or perceived betrayal could have dire consequences. The exchange, though cordial on the surface, had layers of mistrust and veiled threats.

And then, as swiftly as they had arrived, the bushrangers mounted their steeds, leaving behind an atmosphere rife with tension. Their departure from 'The Falls' was but a precursor to the events that would soon unfold in Canowindra, and the entire region would once again be reminded of their presence and the challenge they posed to law and order.

On Sunday or Monday morning, the robbers - Gilbert, O'Meally, Hall, Vane, and Burke paid a visit to the residence of Mr T. Grant, near Belubula; we have not ascertained the nature of their vagaries at that place.¹⁸

Bill Robinson publican
with daughter
Beatrice.
c. 1880's.

Penzig.
Departing Grant's. The sudden appearance of the five bushrangers in Canowindra must have been akin to a storm cloud drifting ominously over the horizon. Though familiar with the tales of their daring escapades, the townspeople had never expected their little hamlet to become again the stage for one of the gang's audacious plays.

The gang used nature's shielding to their advantage as the rain, as happened in their September raid, continued its downpour, muddying the tracks and transforming the Belubula into an impassable barrier again. Any concerns of swift police retribution from Cowra were dismissed; Mother Nature herself seemed to be conspiring to aid the outlaws.

With his piercing gaze and commanding presence, Ben Hall led the way, followed closely by his comrades. They approached the heart of the town where life was just beginning to buzz, with the early risers tending to their morning chores. The clip-clop of the horses' hooves and the jingling of tack must have been like a drumbeat heralding the approach of a renowned parade.

Bill Robinson's hotel, being a central hub of the town, was their initial point of focus. The sound of their arrival would've attracted curious eyes from the windows, and whispers would've begun circulating like wildfire. By their drays, the teamsters would've exchanged uncertain glances, perhaps hoping this was just a brief stopover. But the methodical manner in which the bushrangers began to secure the town suggested otherwise.

Some of the townsfolk might have been wary, even frightened. Still, there would've been others, particularly the young and the adventurous, who might have watched in awe, excited by the unfolding drama and the presence of the infamous outlaws in their midst. This was a once-in-a-lifetime spectacle, a real-life tale that would be recounted for generations.

Each move made by the gang, from the tethering of their horses to their interactions with the locals, was observed, analysed, and whispered about. Within minutes, the town was in the firm grip of the bushrangers, and an atmosphere of anticipation and uncertainty enveloped Canowindra. The day's events would indelibly etch this date in its history.


Ben Hall then remained on guard, and despatched Gilbert and O'Meally as messengers to the two sentinels at the township approaches. By that time, it was beginning to be sufficiently light for easy movement, and the four men next went on pre-arranged sectors, galloping across paddocks and herding into the town all horses found within a mile of it. That was a precaution against news being taken to the police at Cowra, some twenty miles away. Shortly after the horses had been placed in a fenced paddock nearby, the hotel opened its doors in the normal way, but with the precaution that at each end of the verandah, leaning against a post, stood a bushranger. Another was inside the barroom. There were a number of teamsters camping in the town, and most of them called along for an early-morning drink before resuming their journey. They were commanded to remain in the town until further orders. Ben Hall then announced that no one was to leave the town without a written permit, and stated that no harm would be done to anyone unless they attempted treachery.¹⁹

Reputed photo of
Canowindra Inn.
c. 1860's
(Robinson's Inn.)

Courtesy Canowindra
Historical Society.

The seizing of Canowindra commenced and was afterwards fondly recalled by those in attendance as a 'Robbers Jubilee'. Over the next three days, the bushrangers spoilt the citizens with plenty of eating, drinking, cigars, games, running races, and such, including a favourite shooting at targets.


The rounded up and assembled townsfolk, included the lock-up keeper and lone police officer Constable Sykes, was marched into Robinson's Hotel. Ben Hall and Vane negotiated the fast-flowing Belubula River crossing to the south side of Canowindra on a shared horse as the rain fell. After fording they arrived at 'The Travellers Rest' hotel to threaten and prevent anyone from getting a message to the police in Cowra, 25 miles away. While the townsfolk enjoyed refreshments, the bushrangers themselves drank only bottled ale and port, all opened in their presence. There were all kinds of food items for guests. The whole of the affair and its three-day festivities are transcribed below;

World News illustration of
Ben Hall marching

Constable Sykes. c. 1950
Courtesy NLA.
Canowindra would long remember the historic occasion of the gang's visit in terms that could only be reviewed as a lavish gala to the isolated life of people in the remote town. Its effect was widely commented on:

Free drinks were not the only form of entertainment provided. During the morning, various people arrived in the settlement on business from outlying homesteads. Included among these was a young woman able to play the piano. She was requested, quite politely, to favour the company with dance music, and intermittent dancing helped to pass away the morning. All prisoners were next provided with a good lunch, also at the expense of the bushrangers, who were beginning to be quite popular. By afternoon all apprehension had evaporated. The citizens decided it was not every day their town was captured by outlaws, and that the occasion ought to be celebrated with due jollity. Another teamster had arrived. He had a concertina. This made a variation to the piano for dancing, so that by evening time the whole party was able to have a really fine time, the bushrangers (generally two at a time) participating and enjoying a thoroughly sociable interlude to their usually hazardous life. Altogether, this impromptu ball was such a success that it continued till dawn, as is the habit of the bush, after which the women and children were allowed to go to the bedrooms for asleep. The men had to take what slumber they could get seated round the dining-room table, head in arms. The members of the gang seemed to be impervious to any such need.²¹

A contemporary
illustration of Vane
 at the Canowindra
3 day Jubilee.
c. 1932.

Courtesy NLA.
As the third day progressed, requests were made to get on the road by three well-known detainees Hibberson, Twaddell, and Kirkpatrick, all Forbes residents and acquaintances of Ben Hall who knew them well and agreed, allowing them to depart. The bushrangers themselves also prepared to move on:

On hour later, Hall ushered all the guests onto the verandah. O'Meally was still on guard there, and the bushrangers' horse’s, fine thoroughbreds, stolen from rich squatters were tethered to the posts. Hall and Gilbert gravely thanked everyone for their attendance, paid Robinson the final reckoning for the party, and galloped off. As they rode off the three young outlaws waved gaily back at the crowd on the verandah. For nearly 60 hours they had held a whole township captive-five men against 40. They had danced with pretty women, eaten good food again, sung songs and laughed with other people-a change from the grim hide-and-seek they played with the police in the ranges.²²

Nevertheless, for the unfortunate constable Charles Sykes this was the second time Ben Hall had accosted him. However, to Sykes's credit, he attempted to cross the rising Belubula River to get word to Cowra. Unfortunately, due to its fast-flowing waters, he was discovered when Ben Hall got wind of his leaving, riding quickly to intercept him on the road a short distance from Sykes' home. Hall returned him at the point of a revolver, marching him back to Robinson's Hotel. Described by witness:

While the morning was still reasonably young, Ben Hall strolled out of the hotel-bar, limping slightly, as usual, due to one of his legs having been broken, unhitched the reins of his horse from the hitching rail, and cantered away in the direction of the police barracks. After all, it is no use conquering a city and leaving its official defenders to wander free. Before long, he returned. Ahead of him walked the one constable of the settlement, with rifle at the shoulder and bayonet fixed. The officer, thus armed, was then ordered to march up and down in front of the hotel, as though on parade, and, having no mistaken ideas, either of valour or duty, he obeyed. After a brief while, Ben Hall strolled outside and relieved the constable of his arms, telling him to go and enjoy himself with the others.

James Twaddle
1816-1891.

Private Source.
After the gang departed, Constable Sykes again attempted to flee the town. However, Hall and Co. were still canvassing the road, discovered Sykes again and sent him back. Undeterred Sykes eluded the gang and made for Toogong 15 miles away, arriving there successfully. From Toogong, the police sought David Campbell of Goimbla Station's assistance,
 Empire, 23rd October 1863:

On regaining his liberty, the peeler tried to make for Cowra; but the gentry of the road put a veto on his journey in that direction. He then headed another way and came to Toogong, where he secured the co-operation of two troopers. The army then marched to the homestead of Mr Campbell, of Goimbla, who, being a J.P., very wisely thought he was bound to join in the chase; and taking with him his brother and Mr Barnes (an agent of Cobb and Co., who was driving the coach nearer Bathurst at the time) and at a moment's notice, sounded his bugle "to horse!" That party returned next morning, and issued the usual bulletin; - Results nil. 

In January 1864, at Vane's bushranging trial, his presence with Ben Hall was recounted by Charles Sykes. Sykes provided an account of both of his encounters with the bushrangers. First remarking on the meeting on the 26th September 1863, and then the October visit to Canowindra, from the 'Empire', Friday, 15th January 1864: Constable Sykes, being sworn, said:

I am stationed at Canowindra, I saw prisoner on the 26th September last; he was in company with Hall, Gilbert, O'Meally, and Burke; I was going down the town about half-past seven in the evening, and they all stuck me up when near Robinson's public-house; I had no arms at the time; they took, me to Robinson’s public house, and kept me a prisoner until five o'clock the next morning; they were drinking during the night; I could not get away as they watched me closely; they went backwards and forwards to the store during the night; there were between twenty and thirty people in the house; the men were all well-armed at the time; I saw; Vane again on the 15th October with the same party; I was away for a short time, and when I returned I was informed by my wife that my arms had been taken away by Hall; I had a carbine and a horse pistol-they were both taken; I then left to go to Cowra, and was stuck-up by Hall near my own house; I saw Vane at the same time at some little distance away from Hall; Hall ordered me to stand, and I was taken to the public-house; that was about eight o'clock in the morning, and I was kept a prisoner until about four o'clock; Gilbert, O’Meally, and Burke were there; there were between twenty and thirty people there; when I left Vane told me he would get me the arms back, and they were afterwards given to me; I did not see the bushrangers any more after that time.



They detained the constable a close prisoner from the time of his arrest, until eight o’clock on Wednesday morning. The prisoner speaks very highly of the kindness he met with from Gilbert and does not seem to have suffered any indignity at the hands of his captors. During the time of his captivity, Gilbert showed the constable a pistol taken from the police camp; and asked whether, in the event of its being returned loaded to him, he would shoot Gilbert; to which he replied, that "he might if he got a chance." "Then," said Gilbert, "to do away, with any chance you might have, I'll fire it off for you." After discharging the pistol, he handed it to the constable, remarking that such arms were useless to them, we learn from the constable, that they rode splendid nags, though rather light in condition, and that they took the police paddock fence like a bird.³⁰ 

After the constable's ordeal, Sykes (Above) expressed this comment his capture and treatment by the gang, especially Gilbert. 

Constable Sykes also attested to Gilbert's leadership of the five bushrangers, although this assumption could be disputed as per another view below of Ben Hall's stamp of authority:

Gilbert is described as possessing the most unlimited authority over the rest of the band. His every command is law, no one daring to dispute it; and at night, while one of the five keeps watch, the other four slept soundly, and with the utmost confidence and reliance upon the watchfulness and good faith of their mate on sentry. The same men, on this visit to Canowindra, gave a look in at Mr Pierce's, and took £12 in money; and about £30 worth of goods.³¹

John Gilbert's position as Frank Gardiner's former lieutenant appeared to carry some weight in the public's eyes. However, at this stage, whether Gilbert still wielded some influence with his bushranging fraternity is questionable, as Ben Hall was often reported as the leader. During the three periods of festivities at Canowindra, the residents deferred to Hall to resolve any matters. Hall's leadership is also attested to and noted as organising the bushrangers as guards at various points and gathering those about the town, and allowing passes to be issued so residents could return home for a while:

Ben Hall next announced that no one was to leave the town without a written permit, and stated that no harm would be done to anyone unless they attempted treachery. Although Ben spoke in a quiet voice, there was such a stamp of authority about his presence, and such a tone of determination in his speech, that no one felt inclined to resist. Ben Hall was not only quiet of speech, but of appearance and behaviour. He wore a dark tweed suit, slouch hat, Wellington boots. There was nothing of menace, nothing of boastfulness in his manner, and had it not been for the points of two revolvers just showing below his coat, he would have passed for an ordinary, rather prosperous, squatter. His beard helped to hide his fine features, and also his youth, making him look more like 37 than his correct 27.

Note: Charles Sykes would retire from the force in 1872 on a pension of £126 per year.

Robert Kirkpatrick.
1841 - 1881.

Kindly provided by
Val Kinghorne.
Consequently, with
 the festivities concluded, this was illustrated regarding the bushrangers standing amongst some of the local farmers:

The bushrangers remained until evening, the town having been in their possession for three full days, three gala days, three days which established their popularity, announced to the world that they did not rob or kill as a pastime, and which served as a direct challenge to the police parties that during those three days were out searching the surrounding bush for the outlaws. It was a remarkable piece of audacity on the part of the bushrangers, whose resultant prestige was enhanced greatly by the fact that all the expenses of those three days of jollity were borne by them.

It must also be mentioned that as gracious as Ben Hall and Gang appeared. However, the funds provided for the three days being covered by the men were not earned through hard toil, but from the point of a revolver on some hapless victim who on occasion was, no doubt, terrified for his life.

Canowindra c. 1905.
Note, General Store
of C.L.T. McDonagh'
s.
Courtesy NLA.
Furthermore, the initial newspaper reports of the gang's arrival at Canowindra indicated that Bill Robinson's publican had been absent. However, this appears to be incorrect, as once again at Vane's future court hearing. Bill Robinson gave a brief account of the situation. Robinson states that at the first raid in late September, he was absent from Canowindra. Robinson's testimony varies from the newspaper accounts of the gangs gala over the three-day hiatus.

However, John Vane, in an odd way, fails to recall one of the greatest triumphs in bushranging history by passing over any of the Canowindra three-day festivities in his biography.; 
'Empire', Friday, 15th January 1864, William Robinson, being sworn in deposed; 

About the end of September, while I was absent from my home, my house was robbed by persons said to be bushrangers. One day, about the beginning of October, about eight o'clock in the morning, five armed men came to my house; they were Gilbert, Ben Hall, Burke, O'Meally, and Vane. Ben Hall and Gilbert came into the house, leaving the others outside, they bailed me up with the other inmates of the house. Hall searched me and found some silver in my pockets, which he returned, saying he never took silver. Gilbert asked for the keys of the cash box which he opened and took one pound from it, he returned the pound about an hour afterwards, saying if he could not get any more he would not be bothered with it. Hall was dissatisfied, and said Gilbert could not have half searched the house, he then went to the drawers, and found £2 10s' he took the notes and left the silver, the other men then came in, and other people being about the house, Gilbert treated them, after this Hall and Vane got on one horse and rode across the river to the other public-house. Gilbert, O'Meally, and Burke remained at my house. Hall and Vane did not return until one o'clock in the morning, and an hour after that they all want away. Next morning (Sunday) about six o’clock, they all returned, and told me they intended to take the town and stick-up everybody, they did so but did not take any money from those they stopped. Young Mr Robert Kirkpatrick was stopped and searched, and a revolver taken from him, they also bailed-up Messrs. Twaddell and Hibberson, and a number of bullock teams.

The same day Ben Hall went up for Sykes the policeman, on the first occasion he could not find him, but brought his arms down, consisting of a pistol and a carbine, he went again some time afterwards and returned with Sykes and another man named Ferguson about 4 o'clock in the afternoon they let Messrs. Waddell and Hibberson go as the river was rising, and they were anxious to reach Bathurst. Mr Kirkpatrick went with them. O'Meally and Burke then went in the direction of Molong. O'Meally took one of my horses, the others went away in about an hour. At about 8 o'clock at night Burke and O'Meally came back again, and at 10 o'clock Gilbert, Vane, and Hall came to look for them, the night was very wet, and Hall said they could not camp out without blankets, and he had no money, he asked the strangers in the house if they had any money, and on their saying no he turned to me and said I must have done well that day, and ordered me to turn out, my pockets that he might see what I had. I did so, there being £3 in notes and £2 in silver, he took the notes and returned the silver, he went over to Mr Pierce's stores to get some blankets, they paid for everything they got at the store after the first time they robbed it. When the bushrangers left this time they did not return until after Burke was shot. I then asked them where Vane was, and they said they had left him behind, for since Burke had been shot he was no good, they had some drinks, and offered to pay, for them, but as I heard that the money was a portion of Mr Keightley's ransom money I declined to take it; they then went away, and I have not seen them since, before going away they told me not to give information to the police, as they wished to getaway. I had given information on both the previous occasions. I know John Vane as one of the men who came to my house.

A Police Debacle, "With three, I shall have enough to do to protect myself should I by chance meet the bushrangers." - Superintendent William Chatfield.

View of Canowindra, c. 1901.
Taken from south-side
looking north. In 1863 there
 was no bridge over the
Belubula River.
Hall and Vane crossed close
 to this point and
Robinson pitched his
message in a bottle across.
Courtesy Canowindra
Historical Society.
As Robinson's Hotel lay under siege, the police at nearby Cowra knew of Hall's presence in the district but not holed up at Canowindra. Even so, the scene of action commander stationed at Cowra, Superintendent William Chatfield, procrastinated about taking the field. Instead of following his superior's orders, Chatfield bickered with Inspector-General Captain McLerie over absurd administrative issues as the gang was carousing at Canowindra.

Chatfield complained constantly to his superior Captain McLerie about transferring his troopers into Sir Frederick Pottinger's command. Chatfield was a Superintendent and Pottinger merely an Inspector. He argued that any transfer of men diminished his effectiveness. Via brisk telegrams, he complained of his depleted forces. A situation that becomes diabolical for him over his lack of reaction and action to the presence of the rangers at Canowindra that would ultimately see him dismissed from the NSW police force, Telegram, 5th October 1863:

My dear sir, I have just seen a note from Mr Orridge to Sir F. Pottinger, by which I am led to believe you wish me to proceed to Canowindra; I start accordingly tomorrow for that place; my party, however, only consists of three men besides myself. I do not think it quite fair, as Superintendent of a district, to have my best men taken away from me and to be sent about the country with a party so small. Had I a larger party I might perhaps have been able to do something, but with three I shall have enough to do to protect myself should I by chance meet the bushrangers.²³

Eventually, Chatfield departed for Canowindra, but he was too late for any effective action as the bushrangers once again melded into the bush. Regardless, after a fruitless search for the bushrangers in foul weather. Chatfield returned to Cowra irate. However, Chatfield again complained again to McLerie about his force's reduced size. Firing off another telegram on the 12th October 1863. Meanwhile, on the same date, Ben Hall and entourage rode into Canowindra, Telegram, Cowra, 12th October 1863; 

Sir, - I have the honour to report, for your information that I returned to Cowra yesterday and intend to retrace my steps towards Canowindra tomorrow. My party is so small, consisting of three constables besides myself that I fear I could not do much towards the capture of the bushrangers should they again visit Canowindra. I beg, therefore, to request that, if possible, it may be strengthened by at least two, and this request I make with the more confidence, having brought nine constables with me from my own to the South-eastern district.²⁴ 

Canowindra c. 1900.
Note Robinson Newsagency.
Courtesy NLA.
However, the Inspector-General recently arrived in Bathurst assumed command of the search for the gang after their success expedited a telegram acknowledging Chatfield's circumstances and as requested dispatched two constables, one of which was mounted to Cowra; Telegram from Inspector General; 

Reporting your arrival at Cowra on the 11th, and your intended return to Canowindra on the 13th, and to acquaint you, in reply, that a senior constable and, one constable (mounted) has been detailed for duty at Canowindra. The senior constable will hand you this communication; and if nothing is heard of the presence of the bushrangers in the vicinity of that township, you on will leave the party sent from Bathurst for permanent duty at Canowindra, and return with the party under your orders to Cowra, and there wait for further instructions.²⁵

Furthermore, in a rebuke from the Inspector-General, he reminded Chatfield in his telegram of what he had previously intended for Chatfield’s small party of police to achieve:

I may add, that it was not intended, with your small party, that you should have gone in pursuit of the bushrangers, but that you should have watched the Lachlan and have ascertained whether the gang had crossed that river towards the Young district.²⁶

However,  Chatfield demonstrates the lack of courage in fronting the gang man for man. As the squabbling police allowed the bushrangers free reign in Canowindra and after the bushranger's departed sometime around 1 pm on Wednesday 14th October 1863, William Robinson took the initiative and dispatched a desperate message to the police at Cowra addressed to Sir Frederick Pottinger. Furthermore, the Belubula River was now in flood, too swift to cross. Undeterred, Robinson flung his message in a bottle across to the other side. A flying messenger rode to Cowra on horseback and placed the message into Pottinger's hands; Robinson's letter transcribed below:

Canowindra, Wednesday,

Sir, - I wish to inform you that the bushrangers, viz. Gilbert, O'Meally, Hall, Burke and Vane, are here; they came here on Monday morning at 8 o'clock and have been on and off until one o'clock today. They stuck up the stores and public houses, and everyone that was travelling to and from the Lachlan yesterday, and detained them all day - would not let anyone go for fear of giving information. Constable Sykes could not get across the river to go to Cowra; he then started to go to Eugowra, but they met him somewhere on the road and turned him back; they would not leave sight of him all day yesterday, and took all his firearms and handcuffs but gave them back to him last night, saying they would give him or anyone else fifty lashes if they left the town. They detained Waddell, Hibberson and Kirkpatrick, but did not search the former; John O'Meally searched Kirkpatrick and took a revolver from him. I have not time to give you any more information as the mail is starting; the bushrangers are only now gone, so I could not write while they were here.
I am, &c
WILLIAM ROBINSON

To Sir F. Pottinger, Cowra.
I have to throw this letter over in a bottle, as the river is very high.²⁷

Artist contemporary
impression of
Sir Frederick Pottinger with

silver-tipped riding-whip.
Courtesy NLA.
On the evening of Wednesday the 14th October 1863, the flying messenger delivered Robinson’s letter. Sir Frederick Pottinger dispatched a memo at 7 pm to the Inspector-General, briefing him of the fluid situation and how he would utilise his forces. In the process of writing, Pottinger takes a swipe at Chatfield. However, of interest is the mention of the use of a boat/punt to assist the police in negotiating the flooded rivers; Telegram, Cowra, Wednesday, 14th October, 7 p.m. Memo: 

Intelligence has just arrived that on Mr Chatfield (injudiciously I think) leaving Canowindra the "5" put in an appearance at 8 a.m., bailed up the township and everybody passing, and remained there till this afternoon. It would seem they are intent on the escort, but were baffled by Sanderson's precautions; and the party at Goolagong, who having seen the escort by, returned to "spell" at Goolagong.

2. Mr Chatfield started at once this evening with two men, having only light enough to swim two of the horses. He proceeds tonight to Goolagong, and with the party there swims the river the first thing in the morning at Young's on the Lachlan Road (there being a boat there) and thence works across to Canowindra sending one man with instructions from me, to the Eugowra party, to co-operate with the Toogong men, and work the bush thereabouts between this and the next mail. Tomorrow I proceed or send a party with a boat in a cart to the Belubula, establishing pro tem stations at the crossing place to Canowindra, as to the present state of the weather the district in that quarter is necessarily quite isolated and at the mercy of the gang.

I shall either leave or stay with a good party, however, here, as I am positively informed they are only waiting for my departure to make a descent here.
I have nothing more to report."
FREDERICK POTTINGER
The Inspector General.

N.B.- The Carcoar police had better work towards Canowindra. I have informed them of the contents of this. The Orange police must lookout too. The rivers and creeks are higher than they have yet been - regular bankers.²⁸

The citizens at Cowra, on learning of the bushrangers antics, prepared for their own encounter where Pottinger believed that on the bushranger telegraphs, passing word of the police departure Hall and Co. would descend. However, Cowra was spared.

Charles Lydiard
c. 1860's
Consequently, the western patrol's lack of success prompted the Inspector-General to seek more efficient officers. Accordingly, McLerie ordered an officer based at Maitland and recruited from Victoria, Superintendent Charles Lydiard, to the battlefield of western NSW.


Charles Lydiard arrived in the Victorian colony in 1850, serving in the public service in various capacities from 1851 to 1860. However, Lydiard's credentials and contacts in Victoria enabled him to rapidly rise to an Assistant Gold Commissioner at the Mount Alexander gold diggings on a salary of £250 per yr. Then he enlisted into the Victorian police force.


Lydiard also commanded the Victorian Native Police Force of twelve highly skilled and disciplined Aboriginals and commanded various Victorian gold escorts. Including the first escort from Ballarat to Geelong. However, Lydiard's quick rise to prominence may well result from nepotism. (reportedly rife throughout the colonies) A family connection to the highly placed cousin Evelyn Sturt of the Victorian police. Sturt was Superintendent of the Victorian police force. Lydiard was also the cousin of Australian explorer Charles Sturt. Superintendent Charles Lydiard transferred to the NSW Police and was seconded from Maitland. At Bathurst, he was directed to hunt independently with his select party of police. Lydiard's handpicked police departed Newcastle on the 13th October 1863:


On Tuesday, orders were received by Mr Superintendent Lydiard to proceed to the Western District in pursuit of the gang of scoundrels, called bushrangers, who infest that district. He took with him senior sergeant Kerrigan, and four troopers (Connolly, Johnston, Woods, and Rayfield), and started on Wednesday morning by train to Newcastle, and from thence by steamer to Sydney. On their arrival in Sydney, they will without delay proceed to the district whither they have been directed. Mr Lydiard and senior sergeant Kerrigan, and also the men under their command, are the right stamp to employ on such a mission.²⁹

Lydiard took to the field, as Sir Frederick Pottinger received Robinson's message in a bottle, gathered his troops, and departed Cowra. A departure that had the newspapers speculating, even ridiculing, the polices' movements. Observing that a force from Bathurst was en route with orders not to return without Ben Hall:

It is also currently reported that ten policemen, with an officer at their head, were at Cowra when information reached that place of the state of affairs at Canowindra; but instead of proceeding, as persons anxious to meet with the bushrangers would have done by the nearest and most direct route, they crossed the Lachlan at Cowra, and whether they got lost in the bush, or, as the river was rising at the time, could not recross it, we are unable to say; but it is pretty certain that up to the period of our informant's leaving, they had not arrived at Canowindra. A large party of the police left Bathurst on Thursday morning and another party yesterday, who, we understand, have orders if possible to circumvent the bushrangers, or get upon their track and follow them; but not to return to Bathurst without fighting with, or taking them.³²

The five surviving their brush with the flooded Belubula River rode northward towards Murga. The town of Murga is situated on the fringe of the Nangar State Forest. The settlement lies on the road from Forbes to Orange. The same highway where 16 months previously Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally had robbed the Eugowra Gold Escort in-company with Frank Gardiner. The bushrangers pushed on from Canowindra, forming a camp near the town. However, law-abiding citizens kept the NSW troopers appraised of the gang's whereabouts; unfortunately, this critical intelligence appeared to produce no urgency except to have the police traversing from one reported sighting to another but not near the described or marked camps. Was it the cold, salty taste of fear that held the troopers back?


The searching troopers at times were overloaded with bushranger sightings and information, often becoming wholly bewildered. The deluge of local reports also contributed to frustration and nervousness, whereby troopers often resorted to drinking hard spirits whilst either on duty or camped—no doubt for the Dutch courage required to confront the five desperadoes who had murdered in their repertoire. The frequent use of booze gave rise to five mounted troopers, led by a senior constable Wright to be outed for drinking on the job. Complaints from citizens reached Sir Frederick Pottinger, who was furious over their lack of discipline and did not hesitate in dragging offenders in front of a magistrate charged with Neglect of Duty; 


The case was brought by Sir Frederick Pottinger against five men of the police force, for neglect of duty, by being drunk and unfit for duty and that at a time when their energies were most required to track and apprehend the band of bushrangers that have lately been keeping this portion of the Western and South-western districts in a state of lawlessness and fear hitherto without precedent in the history of the colony. Senior Constable Wright, constable Mannix, constable Simpson, constable Hamilton and constable Cox were charged by Sir F. Pottinger with misconduct and neglect of duty They pleaded not guilty, and were defended by Mr James, solicitor, from Forbes.³³


Thomas Grant appointment,
May 1863.
The troopers in question had been scouring the bush in the immediate area of Thomas Grant’s station ‘The Falls’ along the Belubula River. Here they camped in a paddock of Grant’s when the newly appointed J.P. received information that a police party was there. The magistrate went to investigate and found them under the weather. During the subsequent trial of the contrite constables some weeks later, Grant highlighted the police conduct:

Some time since (about a month or six weeks ago,) I met a person on the road near my residence, who told me that there was a party of police camped in my paddock, and that they seemed to be drunk. A short time after senior constable Wright came galloping down the road towards me, when he came close to me I stopped my horse, and then went on one side a little, as I expected he would ride over me, —his horse appeared to be unmanageable, and himself drunk; he appeared to have been spurring his horse, he rode his horse close to where I was standing, and I had to move out of his way; he had some conversation with me, but I do not remember what it was, but think it was something about bushrangers; I saw other police, some of them I now identify as the defendants before the Court, and to the best of my belief the greater number of the party I saw were drunk, I might be some fifty or sixty yards on when I saw them, but as I was driving some cattle at the time I did not take much notice of them; I would not swear they were drunk, but to the best of my belief they were drunk.³⁴

Trooper's dismissal.
NSW Police Gazette
16th December 1863.
 
However, the troopers' actions exposed in court were indicative of the locals view regarding the weak effort of the NSW troopers, including those working at the coal face hunting bushrangers. Furthermore, many police faced their fear with a strong drink where the prospect of being shot dead in a gun battle by heavily armed banditry was genuine. Therefore, most no doubt took some solace in the bottle, which of course led to slovenliness and dereliction in their duty. Moreover, during the evidence presented against the troopers, one of their own, constable Burk, reportedly did not participate in the binge drinking, stated in court:

That on the 21st day of October last he was on duty with the defendants, we were under the charge of senior constable Wright; we left Robinson's public-house at Canowindra and went to Mrs Hartigan's house, some short distance from Canowindra: constable Wright was drunk, but not so drunk as he had been an hour previous: we left Hartigan's and went to the Falls across the Belubula, and while there we were drinking, having heard at Hartigan's that the bushrangers had been there and were then only a short distance ahead. We proceeded to the Falls in search of them. Early in the day Wright was drunk, the others, with the exception of constable Hamilton were drunk in the afternoon, and my reasons for believing the defendant to be drunk were, first, that constable Wright could not walk straight, and said it was the only day he had seen double, and that he had lost a horse pistol. My reason for believing constable Mannix to be drunk was, that as he was trying to get on his horse, he fell down. Cox and Simpson were not so drunk as the others but were the worse for liquor. There was some contention between senior constable Wright and Hamilton wanting to go to the Falls, and he (Wright) said he would not allow of his parting from his company, and said he should not go. When we left Robinson's inn the defendants were sober, but I believe they had had a few glasses or rum before they left: this was at eight o'clock in the morning: when leaving they took with them a spare bottle of rum; about one o'clock the same day we returned to Robinson's: we remained there till three o'clock when we again left; when on the road constable Cox asked a shilling a man from each of the party, as he said to pay for the grog-the second bottle they had had that day; when we came to Hartigan's in the morning we heard that the bushrangers had been there, and had only left five minutes; after going to the Falls we went in search of them; we had then ridden some twelve or fifteen miles that day; we returned to Robinson's about one o'clock, and stayed there till three in the afternoon; before starting I saw Hamilton, Cox, and the other three drinking in the bar; I was not drinking.³⁵

On this occasion, Sir Frederick Pottinger's outcome was that the troopers were fined accordingly, £5 for Wright and £3 for the others; however, the severity of the charges including Pottinger's fury finally resulted in their dismissal from the NSW police service. Burke continued to serve. (See above right. For court details and testimonies, see the Link below.)
Sydney Mail
Saturday 12th December 1863
PROSECUTION OF FIVE POLICEMEN FOR NEGLECT OF DUTY.
The whereabouts of the bushrangers after departing Canowindra had been difficult for the police to ascertain. Whereby Chatfield, on return to Cowra from his search, provided a detailed statement to the Inspector-General of his latest trek through the Belubula district. Chatfield noted that at some point, the bushrangers separated believed to visit some of their local sympathisers. One was a settler named Catherine Hartigan who resided near Cargo and often provided sustenance for the gang (unnamed but probably Gilbert and O'Meally as Hall, Vane, and Burke about this time were out securing horses) at her residence. Catherine Hartigan later said:

Some time in October last the five defendants come to my place on a Tuesday evening, and had some tea; about sundown they all went away, and returned next morning about nine o'clock; they asked me if the bushrangers had been at my place the night before; I said yes— two of them (that is, two of the bushrangers); the police asked me what direction they had taken when they went away; I pointed it out to them, and then the police galloped away together; about twelve o'clock the same day two of them returned; the two were Mannix and Cox; shortly after senior constable Wright also rode up to my place: I asked him to stop and have some dinner; he said he had not time, and that he had only come to see the other two policemen; they then went away together.³⁸

However, Catherine’s friendliness offered by many of the settlers to Ben Hall was typical of the disenchanted with the behaviour of the local troopers. Confirmed when Catherine was accused of the following comment to friends, which she later denied;

I would sooner see the bushrangers at my house than a party of police.³⁹

Looking toward the hill
that overlooks Grant's
'The Falls', where Hall camped
with the Belubula
treelined in the foreground.
However, Chatfield had collated the latest expedition and believed that the gang was heading back towards the Bathurst district, possibly No 1 Swamp (Neville). Furthermore, Chatfield and Pottinger's friction once again reared its head as Chatfield complains to McLerie of Sir Frederick's abrasive attitude towards himself. The date of the publication of Chatfield's correspondence on the 23rd of October coincided with Hall's arrival at a prominent settlers homestead at Rockley 52 miles distant.; The Inspector-General of Police, Sydney, Canowindra, 23rd October 1863. The memo to McLerie was originally sent c. 20th October 1863:

Sir, - I have just returned to Canowindra, I am sorry to say, without success. Last night I camped at Nyrang Creek and discovered a hill known as "Bald Hill," where the tracks of the bushrangers were very distinct and some horse dung so fresh that they must have been there on Tuesday last. This day I proposed attempting to pick up and follow the tracks, but heavy rain falling from 4 until 9 o'clock this morning rendered it impossible, the spoor being destroyed, and the ground so soft that the horses could not carry their riders without danger of straining.

On my arrival, here I found a party of six men whom Sir Frederick Pottinger has sent to cooperate with me. The senior constable (Wright) has gone to Mr Grant's: I have not yet seen him, but one of the men tells me that the whole five bushrangers were seen the day before yesterday at Hartigan’s, some miles up the Belubula. I have also heard that they have a camping place opposite Mr Grant's on the Canowindra side of the creek, on a rising ground, whence they can see everything that goes on. I purpose going there this evening with the fresh party nowhere.

The Bald Hill just mentioned is a remarkable place from whence the bushrangers had a view of the Eugowra Road, the crossing-place at King's, on the Nyrang Creek and the whole surrounding neighbourhood. From this hill they can escape in any direction through the bush; but, should they again make it their rendezvous, which as I am keeping its discovery dark, is probable, I think it improbable that they could altogether escape were two police parties working together, and ascending the hill from different directions. I do not think any of the gang have gone from this part of the country unless there be truth in the report that they were seen at Hartigan’s. If so, they are returning to No.1 Swamp, through King's Plains.

I believe I told you in my note from Goimbla that I had engaged a black tracker "Albert." He was in the police at Forbes, some time ago., Without him, I could have done nothing, the whole country being intersected by hills and gullies, and being a perfect terra incognita to me and my party, I have gone over a great deal of it; much more might be searched with advantage, should the gang be in the neighbourhood.

I beg to call your attention to the perfect uselessness of sending parties of police out after bushrangers, such as are now at large, without trackers; by chance, they might meet the offenders, but they would never trace or find them.

I trust you will excuse this note; I have no other paper. I have been up nearly all night, and am wet through. I have one request to make, before I conclude, which is to be rendered perfectly independent of Sir Frederick Pottinger. I have only three men of my own.

I consider I ought to have five. Sir Frederick has lent me one; he has also sent a party to co-operate, but he writes to me as if to a subordinate under him. As a senior officer working out of my own district, this is not pleasant; at the same time, I will not allow any such feelings to interfere with the public service. This request I make contingent on my being continued here, for, unless I hear farther from you and I learn that the gang have left this district, I intend returning to the Flat by the end of next week.

I have, &c.,
W. CHATFIELD, Supt., Eastern District.

P.S. - I was obliged to purchase a horse at Goimbla, to remount one of my men who was riding a borrowed horse. It is not such as I should like to have bought; I gave £10 for it. I trust you will sanction the purchase; at the same time, I must inform you that it is already strained in the back sinew from being sent after the pack-mare, which broke her hobbles and got into the bush. I am obliged, to leave it here and mount the constable on the pack Mare. - W. Chatfield, S.P.⁴⁰

For a more comprehensive account of the mass of correspondence between M'Lerie and Chatfield over the Ben Hall debacle, see pages 2 and 3 in the link below;
Empire
Monday 11th April 1864 
PARLIAMENTARY PAPER.
While inspector's Pottinger and Chatfield traipsed through the rain-sodden scrub, Ben Hall left the immediate area of Canowindra heading north along the road (Longs Corner), setting up close to the small settlement of the district, Murga. Murga, NSW, in 1863, was known as a horse changing station for the many un-contracted coaches plying travellers from Orange to Forbes. With the fever associated with the gold rush at Forbes, the town principally serviced the multitudes of passing bullock drays and miners in transit to and from Forbes. Former resident Mr Edmund Rymer reflected in the 'Forbes Advocate' in 1920 on early life in Murga and the memory of his father's hotel when a 15-year-old;

In 1861 my father built and conducted a hotel at Murga, about midway between Orange and Forbes, where all goods were taken by carriers on horse and bullock teams from Orange and Forbes, and the Western country. Little townships sprang up along the line of route. There were 17 or 18 hotels between Orange and Forbes, all doing good business. Cobb & Co. were the mail contractors from Orange to Forbes, receiving two thousand pounds per year, the coach drivers being Ted Workman, Ted Smith, Jack Fagan.

Near Murga, with Nangar
Range in view.
The camping area
of Ben Hall, October 1863.
The trail to Murga from Canowindra conveyed the gang into the Nangar Range confines passing the northern cliff's parallel to Mandagery Creek. To the east of Murga were Toogong, Cudal and Orange to the west, and Forbes thru Eugowra. For many years, Murga was also known as a timber town with a mill and post office, a school and two hotels where travellers could stop for accommodation and refreshments. One hotel was known as 'German Jack's'. At the height of the gold rush, Murga had some 100 residents scattered in and around the township. The road from Toogong through Murga to Eugowra was highlighted in an 1878 'Sydney Mail' article 'Notes of a Journey Westward':

Toogong, Murga, and Eugowra are just the beginnings of small towns, which we passed through on our way; but however small a place may be, we are sure to find it possessed of two or three public houses, which always manage to secure a fair share of patronage. There is nothing worthy of mention on this road until we reach Murga, where we changed horses. Here we see a grand country—several ranges of very steep picturesque hills of metamorphic slate, their forest-clad sides a pleasure to the eye. Dark green coniferous trees here begin to relieve the sight from the dusky line of the gum trees. As we proceed on our journey these become more numerous and of larger size, so that at last they become even more numerous than the eucalypti. Afterwards, we lose them almost altogether, but they reappear again at intervals.

The raids on Bathurst and Canowindra were to have lasting implications for two of the officers in charge. First Chatfield, by November 1863, would be suspended. In 1864 Chatfield was dismissed from the NSW Police, and Secondly, Superintendent Morrissett would be relieved from his post at Bathurst and reassigned to Maitland in November 1863. (I drove thru here, today's Escort Way in 2020, and it is truly a lovely trip.)


Subsequently, with the bushrangers' Jubilee's deeds at Canowindra spreading throughout the district, and for that matter, the nation. Murga residents soon became aware that the bushrangers had arrived in their town's vicinity and their old haunts. News circulated of the gang had formed a camp well-positioned to hold the road from Forbes to Orange and survey the many coaches plying the road. 15th of October, 1863:

It was reported in town on Thursday night that the bushrangers had been seen at Murga on that day, amusing themselves by firing at targets. They were expected in Orange yesterday, and preparations were made to give them a warm reception.

David Henry
Campbell,
1829-1885.

Private Source never
before published.
On the 16th October 1863, 'The Five' conducted several hold-ups in the neighbourhood of Murga. One of the first hold-ups was the Forbes mail coach. Earlier that day, an old friend of Ben Hall's and reputed bush telegraph had been sent out to canvass the outgoing Forbes coach.


However, Hall's man scrutinised the passing coach for police and, seeing none present, quickly turned on his heels to report to Hall the situation, including the coach driver's encounter with a local and influential landholder Mr David Campbell Goimbla Station. Mr Campbell was a well-known advocate of suppressing bushranging and wanted to see the end of Ben Hall. The bush telegraph had seen Campbell pull up the coach informing the passengers to be alert for Hall and Co. Campbell saw it as his duty, as with many other graziers to assist the police in the bushrangers' pursuit. Campbell was also in company with his brother William:

David Campbell made no pretense as to his intentions with regard to the outlaws under discussion, and who did such desperate deeds along the Lachlan-side in those days—he stood out prominently, amongst a number of sympathisers, as one man at least who would show them no quarter. 

Furthermore, the presence of Hall's suspected bush telegraph, who had been openly observing the encounter and conversation, was also reported to Campbell, who unfortunately ignored the information. However, Campbell's presence would do little to deter the bushrangers next actions. Furthermore, Campbell's presence may well have been the catalyst for a future encounter with Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally, which turned deadly for one. As reported:

On the Forbes side of "German Jack's," a man was seen standing behind a large tree, growing within a few feet of the road. As the coach approached him, the horses walking, he advanced carelessly, twisting his pipe between his finger and thumb, with his cabbage-tree hat slouched over his left eye, so as to hide one half of his face, or otherwise make his features partially irrecognisable, and surveyed the passengers most minutely, and having satisfied himself that the troopers were not there, he carelessly turned on his heel. Just previously, Mr. Campbell of Goimbla, accompanied by his brother and two others, came upon horseback, all armed, having one double barrel and three single-barreled shotguns—with only one ramrod amongst the lot. These gentlemen told the passengers to look out, as Gilbert and his gang were close at hand, they themselves - being on the search for the marauders. They passed on in the direction from which the coach had come, the man before alluded to casting an anxious glance after them, and then watching the coach to the turn of the road, from which point he was observed to dart away and disappear over an adjoining ridge. Half a mile further on, our informant observed the track of a horse's hoofs coming down the road in the direction of Toogong; near which place it was afterwards ascertained the bushrangers were encamped the same night.

The features of the bush telegraph were well known to two gentlemen in the coach, who remembered him as an old "pal" of Ben Hall's, and who had lived at Gallen's some twelve months back with that individual and is frequently to be seen in Forbes. Three troopers, stationed at Toogong, were told of what had occurred, when they started off, saying, "they would soon catch them," and, putting spurs to their horses, our informant says they went at such a pace through a soft sandy paddock that their horses must have been blown before they were a mile on their way. It was afterwards ascertained that they reached Murga and thence made their way to Eugowra, meeting no bushrangers, as those gentry are not so particular in keeping to the main road. Towards evening the same three troopers rode quietly back to Murga (where our informant had been detained) in company with eight or nine others, with whom it seems they had fallen in during the day, coming from the direction in which they were going, and shortly afterwards they left for their quarters. Mr. Campbell and his party also came to Murga, without having encountered the bushrangers, and were considerably "chaffed" upon their adventure with one ramrod. The next day, as our informant passed Toogong, he learned that the gang had camped on Wednesday night within three miles of that place, and in the precise direction taken by the bush telegraph.⁴¹

Later the same day as Campbell rode on, Ben Hall's old pal Gallen reported the pursuers' passing. The bushrangers with the latest intelligence descended on the town of Murga:

YESTERDAY morning, the bushrangers- we suppose them to have, been Gilbert and Co.-stuck up German Jack's well-known hostelries, at Murga. We did not hear that they took anything. They next visited Mr Hanley, next door to German Jack's, where they possessed themselves of seven pounds and then departed. They said they were going to Goimbla, and that they would “Shave.” Campbell, and "warm" Barnes. Fortunately, it was not our Barnes not the Barnes of Cobb and Co., -but, as we suppose, an overseer of Mr Campbell. The next thing the maunders did was to stick up the coach- a feat they accomplished at a place about three miles on the Forbes side of Murga. Jerry was driving, and the number of "rangers" five. These gentries asked for the mail and found there was none. They then asked for firearms, when the same answer being returned-they left."⁴²

In 1920, an eyewitness to the gang's visit to Murga, Mr Edmund Rymer, then 15 yrs old, recounted the day's activities. 'Forbes Advocate':

One morning early, Ben Hall, with his gang of men, including J Gilbert, J. O'Meally, J. Vane, and M. Burke, visited my father's hotel. After having two rounds of refreshments in the bar. Hall asked for my father, who was absent, at Molong on business. They informed my mother they had no intention of interfering with the hotel or the inmates, and not to be alarmed. They left two half-crowns on the counter for their refreshments, and went over to the other hotel about 100 yards distant, held up the inmates, took their money, and also took all the money the butcher possessed. The butcher imagined there was something doing and was getting out the back door with his money when one of the gang came on the scene and demanded his roll of money. He took the gold and notes and returned the cheques to the butcher.⁴³

A dry Nyrang Ck, summer 2016,
with Nangar Range
in background.
The foray into Murga was corroborated by John Vane in his narrative. However, Vane states that the coach they held up following the bush telegraph's intelligence was empty of passengers:

That night we camped in very rough country, and on the following morning started for the Forbes-Orange road, which we reached about ten o’clock. Having heard that it was escort day when the coach from Forbes would be carrying a good sum of gold under police protection, we determined to vary the proceedings by sticking-up the mail. So, we rode in the direction of Forbes, with the object of meeting the escort. The day proved full of adventures, some amusing, some disappointing. A mile further along the road we met a horse with hobbles on and Hall caught him and rode him on to Murga township, giving his other animal a rest. There were two public houses and one general store there, and as we dismounted in front of one of the hotels, a man came out and said to Hall, “Why are you riding my horse?” to which Hall made reply “It’s my horse now and don’t you touch him.” The man opened his eyes at what he, no doubt, a cool piece of impudence, but he speedily realised that we were out for more than a single horse.

Vane describes the raid on Murga:

Gilbert and I went over to the other pub and found an old woman in charge. When we made known our mission she said, “There’s no money here boys, but you can have all those youngsters if you like”- pointing to a number of children of varied ages that surrounded her. Not being in want of such spoil we passed on to the store, to find this also in charge of a woman. As we approached she ran out at the back door, and I followed her in time to see her throw something into a tub of dirty water. I at once picked up a broom that was handy and stirred the water, fishing up a pickle bottle containing twenty- two £1 notes. We were more fortunate than our mates who got no money, and after Hall had returned the horse to its owner we proceeded along the road to meet the coach. But here we met with great disappointment. The coach was empty, not having a single passenger or mail-bag aboard. We turned back in the direction of Canowindra and camped that night at a place called Nyrang Creek.

The limited success at Murga and conscious of the police and landowners searching the gang broke camp. It commenced the ride back towards Canowindra, passing over Nyrang Creek, skirting the township and taking up the track parallel to the Belubula River, heading in the direction of Orange and the rough country of Mount Canoblis. As the gang arrived at a good reach of flat along the banks of the Belubula, they once more made camp, and here the bushrangers took advantage of the fine weather swimming in the rivers cool waters.

However, always vigilant for signs of the NSW police, Ben Hall sent a scare through the group whilst they were stripped naked in the water, at which point, hearing horses coming through the scrub, called out to the others to flee. Luckily the approaching horses, after closing within 800 yards, veered off as the gang were racing to gather their clothes and weapons:

As the weather was comfortably warm we let the horses feed on the flat till the next day and amused ourselves with swimming. We were all stripped and had left our guns and revolvers on the bank of the river with our clothes, and while we were in the water Hall called out that he could hear the sound of horses coming through the bush. We at once ran to our clothes, but before we could dress we saw seven policemen riding up the flat. I grabbed my gun and ran to my horse, which was near at hand, but before I could mount the police had turned off and headed for the town. We concluded that they had not seen us, although we were not more than 800 yds distant.

The police party was no doubt led by Inspector Chatfield. Furthermore, friction soon raised its head in the gang, and a petty squabble erupted between Vane and Gilbert over some victuals that saw the two come to fisticuffs:

After travelling over some very rough hills until about midday we halted to have a 'snack. Burke and I acted as cooks on the occasion, grilling slices of the bacon on the hot coals; but there was none for Gilbert, and when he saw this he coolly stepped over and took a slice of mine. I told him to put it down, but he commenced to laugh, and I at once struck him a blow in the mouth with my fist, and the row commenced in earnest. But before we could get fairly going Hall and O'Meally seized Gilbert, while Burke stood before me. Then Hall asked Gilbert if he was determined to flight, and he replied "yes" "Very well then," said Hall, "give me your firearms;" and we at once handed over our revolvers to Hall and O'Meally who took charge of them while we tested the soundness of each other's heads and ribs. I being the taller, gave Gilbert the higher ground, and for a time he laid it on to me fairly well, but I suddenly caught him once in the throat, and from that time could do pretty well what I liked with him until he gave in. But we were not allowed the firearms until we became friends again.

However, whether or not Vane had the better of Gilbert is up for debate as later Vane was reported carrying a significant black eye. In contrast, Gilbert showed no signs of a scuffle. The angst between Vane, Burke and Gilbert was never far from the surface. As the bushrangers leisurely made their way toward Orange, it had been reported earlier that as Ben Hall had departed Canowindra and before the Gang's descent on Murga, there appeared to have been a malicious encounter a local squatter named Grant. The report was to the effect that the Gang incinerated his home. However, it is unlikely to have been Thomas Grant's home as the police charged earlier with 'Neglect of Duty' had been on several occasions at Grant's 'Falls Station' observed no destruction. However, a newspaper report commented that the Gang reputedly had burnt down a homestead of a man named Grant over his suspected cooperation with the police. Stories abounded of destructive acts by Ben Hall. However, in this case, they appear spurious:

The same night the ruffians stuck-up Mr Grant's place on the Belubula, and burnt it down, to wreak their vengeance on the owner, who had dared on a former occasion to give information to the police. They said they were overlooking him when he was directing the police, and saw him point out their tracks.⁴⁴

 

Spurious maybe? However, if any may have been a victim, exactly which Grant is unknown or if it ever happened? Burning down someone's home would not be seen lightly. At this juncture, the gang still had many harbourers where if the gang started this type of attack, their welcome would undoubtedly wane rapidly. Furthermore, the Grant family had been highly respected, and long-time residents of the Canowindra district having been settled there for well over thirty years holding extensive property throughout the fertile reaches of the Belubula River. At the Canowindra raid, three of Grant's brothers owned three properties on the town's outskirts. George D Grant held the 'Grove', John Grant' Belubula' and Thomas Grant' The Falls'.


Moreover, it is difficult to ascertain to which home was believed burnt down. As before the arrival of Ben Hall at Canowindra on the 12th of October 1863, it had been reported that 'The Boys' had paid a brief visit to the property of Thomas Grant's 'The Falls,' where it was said that "they committed no mischief there," and after a short conversation departed. (see above) However, the incident regarding the destruction of one of the brothers' homes may well be only Chinese Whispers, not based on any solid evidence!


Model 1855 .56 calibre
Colt Revolving Rifle.
Nevertheless, after a close shave, while swimming outside Canowindra, the bushrangers broke camp, trekking further along the river, where their path became blocked by boulders. Clearing the boulders, the gang headed towards the rugged ranges of "Old Man Canobilas", arriving at 'Errowanbang Station' the farm of Mr William Lawson (1833-1865). Flyers Creek 9 miles from Carcoar and 18 miles from Canowindra. Flyers Creek was known for sporadic gold finds and reputation as a 'good poor man's diggings.'

Lawson's 'Errowanbang
Station' homestead.
Original home with
some minor upgrades.

Courtesy Edward
Higginbotham, 2010.
Lawson was the grandson of the famous explorer William Lawson (1774-1850), who, with Blaxland and Wentworth, first crossed the Blue Mountains in 1813, opening up a new path to the west of NSW. Ben Hall had heard that Lawson owned the much sought after revolving rifle, which was rare bringing the gang to his doorstep. However, it later transpired that the revolving rifle had been loaned to Inspector Davidson. The bushrangers also caught a fine racehorse:

Gilbert, O'Meally, Ben Hall, Vane, and Burke paid a visit to Mr Lawson, at Flyers Creek, seven miles from this town, on Thursday, about two o'clock p. m. On Mr Lawson seeing them approaching the house he made off and kept out of the way till they left. The bushrangers entered the house and asked the housekeeper, an elderly woman, where the keys were when she replied she did not know. They brought an axe and broke open all the doors, and took out all the boxes on the floor, and appropriated what they pleased. They then ran the horses in from the paddock, and took away three, amongst which was "Mickey Free," the racehorse. After this, they left and made for Messrs Welber and Francks, on the opposite side of the Creek, and bailed those gentlemen up, together with about thirty sheep washers and shearers that were in the shed at the time. They took a quantity of wearing apparel, two horses, saddles, and bridles, and when they left they had five horses, saddles, and bridles with them.⁴⁵ 

View of Lawson's
'Errowanbang Station'
across Flyers
Creek.
Courtesy Edward
Higginbotham, 2010.
The raid at Lawson's also dismisses any thought of bravery on Lawson's part as various accounts state that upon seeing the Gang riding up. To save his soul, Lawson bolted into the bush, leaving his servants to face the Gang. Vane remarked that they were told the family had gone to Sydney:

We ran the top of the main range eastward till the country became broken and more level, and we continued in that direction till we reached Mr Lawson's station on Flyer's Creek. We had been told some time previously that Mr Lawson kept a revolving rifle, a weapon which Hall desired greatly to possess, so we rode up to the station in hopes of securing it. But there were only two servant men at the place, and they told us the station people had all gone on a visit to Sydney, and that Mr. Lawson had lent his revolving rifle to Inspector Davidson, who was after us. Finding Mr Lawson's favourite saddle horse in the stable, I appropriated it, and also a shot-gun which I found in the house. 

Note: On the 1st February 1865, William Lawson died of Apoplexy (Cerebral Haemorrhage) at Flyers Creek.

Success at Lawson's and his neighbours Ben Hall, as evening set in, went about setting up camp one mile from Carcoar on Kirr's (Kerr's) Station. On the chance that the troopers would be absent from the town. When the police heard of the Flyers Creek raid, they immediately set off. In their absence, it was reported that Hall had planned to take advantage and create havoc at Carcoar:

About half an hour after they were gone six troopers can up, but though they were put on the bushranger’s tracks, they, as usual, lost them.

More news arrived in the evening informing the police that the gang was camped close to the town, but this news was brushed off; S.M.H. 7th November 1863:

The same evening a report came into town that the bushrangers were camped at Kirr's station about one mile from town. The police did not believe the report, therefore nothing was done; but it has been proved since, that they were waiting for the report of the Fryer's Creek robbery to reach the town, as they intended, as soon as the police left, to make their way to Carcoar.

However, while camped in Kirr's station's confines, John Vane again provides further insight into the gang's conduct and the subject of burning homes of those settlers who aided the police highlighting Gilbert's desire to use it as a punishment. Ben Hall was at first against the action but would eventually support the measures. Subsequently, this brings into question the Grant episode and where the gang did at the time burn some property, not at Grant's but Flyers Creek and only a haystack. Therefore, Grant's suffrage at the loss of his home appears to have been seriously confused with a burning haystack. The burning subject brought about a heated exchange of words between Gilbert and the others: Vane recounted:

Gilbert appeared very dissatisfied, and before long his dissatisfaction found vent in very strong language. "I don't care what you say," he declared, addressing us all, his language being liberally punctuated with oaths; "you are too easy-going with the wretches who are so fond of helping the police. Here's Lawson gives Davidson, one of the smartest men out here after us one of the best rifles in use, and the like of which we can't get, and yet you let him off. I say burn the bloody station! and give them something to remember us by." Burke was the first to speak up: ''You're a fool, Johnny," said he. "If we start burning, the country will get too hot to hold us and we'll be roasted in the very fires we raise. I won't be a party to using the fire-stick against anyone, and certainly not against Lawson, who I know is a good sort.

Hall and I also denounced his proposal, and shortly afterwards we left. That night we arrived under Mount Macquarie, near Carcoar, and camped at a waterfall. While we were lying down, Gilbert again opened the subject of burning, arguing that we should destroy the property of everyone who assisted the police. Then Hall, who was generally very quiet, spoke up. Leaning upon his elbow he called out: "Now. look here Gilbert, you had better stop that talk at once. Once for all, I tell you I won't have any of that sort of work, and if I hear any more of it you will have to reckon with me in a way you won't like. Even if we were inclined to that game and started it, we would come off second best, and we wouldn't last long, for every settler would turn out and help to hunt us down. I don't want to quarrel with you, but by God, if I hear you say anything more about burning. I'll bore a hole through you!" Then Gilbert, who seemed in a terribly surly mood, growled out: "I don't care what you do, but I mean to shoot every man I find helping the police against me.'' Hall then replied in a quieter tone: "You had better not try shooting either. I am determined not to shoot anyone unless I am compelled to do so in defence of my own life. I mean to hold out until I am shot if I can't get away, but I won't take the life of another man who doesn't try to take mine." The discussion dropped at that and quietness reigned during the remainder of the night.

The sentiment above expressed by Ben Hall regarding the burning of victims' property or the shooting dead of the same was, as history demonstrates, fanciful. However, these imminent threats of incineration to property in due course became a reality. Regardless, the use of burning out threats was continuously thrown down as a means of intimidation and subjugation against any resistance. Furthermore, the use of coercion by incineration was about to transpire a few days after the robbery of Lawson's homestead.

Melbourne Punch,
22nd October
1863.
 
In touch with their local mates, the plan to take Carcoar was abandoned upon Ben Hall, learning that a settler named Keightley had made it known around the district that he would riddle them through if given half a chance. Furthermore, Keightley had a reputation as a good shot. Ben Hall, after contact with his mate. The overseer of Dunns Plains station derided the settler for assisting the police. Including the overseer's own falling-out with Keightley over a piggery, he sought retribution with help from Hall, whom it is reputed new well. The bushrangers set off to teach the impudent man a lesson; 'Old Times' reminiscences of Sgt Hanley canvassed the overseer and Keightley's disagreement that brought Ben Hall to Dunns Plains. May 1903:

These pigs were the cause of several disputes between Keightley and the station overseer, and the latter informed Keightley that he would get even with him. I may digress here a bit to say that, if any man could give you a complete history of the Ben Hall gang, it would be that same overseer. He was, I think, the finest horseman I ever saw, and a regular bush dandy. The general idea was that Keightley’s house was attacked by the bushrangers because he was supposed to have given the police information of their movements, and I merely mention these facts to show that there was probably another reason. I think this is borne out by the fact that, after the raid, the overseer was dismissed.
  
Consequently, Hall arrived at the residence of Mr Keightley, a government official and his wife Caroline at their Dunns Plains home near Rockley, NSW. Here a battle royal would ensue, taking the life of one of the gang. Henry Keightley, whom Hall previously had not heard of, rented the station homestead and 20 or 30 acres where he bred pigs in large quantities. These he sold at a handsome profit to the Chinese miners. On a Friday, the gang made their way towards Dunns Plains, believing that Keightley may also be apprised of a good stock of weapons, which were always in need and that they would hand him a lesson over threatening their friend and them.

The gang arrived at Dunns Plains am Friday 23rd October and took up an advantage point 300 yards east from the house amongst a copse of trees and granite rocks on a small hill overlooking their quarry's residence. (See maps below.) Taking up positions, the men observed that a police party was camped in a paddock adjacent to Keightley's house headed by Inspector Davidson.  During the whole day and into Friday night, the bushrangers paid attention to the occupants' comings and goings. Including sighting Keightley conversing with Davidson whom Keightley had invited to lodge at the house, but Davidson declined to remain encamped with his men:

The day before the occurrence took place which we have just described, Sub-inspector Davidson with some troopers were encamped near to Mr Keightley's house, and the bushrangers told Mr Keightley that they had been watching them through the night, and mentioned several little incidents that had transpired, in proof of their assertion. Mr Davidson, it appears, declined to accept the accommodation proffered by Mr Keightley, preferring to sleep out with his men, and Mr Keightley was told of what happened during a visit he had paid the party, and also that they (the bushrangers) had been watching both him and the neighbourhood the whole day through. 

The gang remained secluded and unnoticed. As day broke on Saturday the 24th, the bushrangers observed Inspector Davidson and his party prepare to depart and unknowing that they were being watched by the men they sought. However, for Henry Keightley and his wife, as the daylight of Saturday dwindled into dusk, life was about to become most memorable.

William Crisp
Pechey.
In the dying light near six o'clock on Saturday 24th, October 1863, Ben Hall and Co. rode into the station's back yard ready to give the Gold Commissioner a going over. At first glance, Keightley and his guest, Dr Peachy, a cousin of Keightley's wife Caroline, presumed the approaching riders were the returning party of Inspector Davidson. However, in the dimming light, the two men realised the riders were cut from a very different cloth altogether, and although Keightley had heard that the gang had marked him, he and Peachy were startled.


Aware that the gang were in the vicinity, a plan of defence had been prepared. The bushrangers dismounted near the rear stables opening fire on the two men who made for their defence position as the bushrangers scattered around the homestead. Consequently, the two men under fire would show stubborn resistance secreting themselves into the house then onto the roof as the gang peppered the dwelling and back door with shot after shot which luckily did not course injury. As the gunfight erupted, it was reported that Mrs Keightley's four-year-old step-sister Lily had been left outside and wandered about with bullets flying in the twilight hour. However, she was miraculously unharmed. (Lily Rotton was Elizabeth Clive Rotton, born in 1859 to Henry Rotton and Mary Ann Ford's second wife. Caroline's mother, Lorn, passed away in 1843. ) Unknown to the gang as they peppered the house with shots, Mrs Keightley's four-month-old baby Henry b. June 1863 was inside under the housekeeper, Mrs Baldock's protection. (There was a daughter Caroline who passed away in 1863; however, her 1863 date is unknown. She was born in 1862.) In the melee, Micheal Burke, aged 19, would be mortally wounded and, in fear of his capture, placed a revolver to his head and pulled the trigger not once but twice. The young bushranger lay dying for some time before life departed.

H.M. Keightley.
©Penzig.
Henry Keightley was noted as a strikingly handsome man of splendid physique, standing 6 ft 3 in. In the year 1854, whilst Keightley was travelling from the port of Brisbane to Sydney, he made an impression upon author Nehemiah Bartley who attested in his book titled ‘Opals and Agates’ published in 1854:

One of the first men I saw on my return to Brisbane attracted my notice by his really handsome face, with a heavy, long, brown moustache that seemed carved from mahogany, so compact and solid did it look, and with eyes as blue, arid richly blue, as any sapphires. I asked his name. It was Henry McCrummin Keightley.

Henry had been born at Corfu, Greece, in 1830, where his father had been Governor of several Greek islands controlled by Britain following Napoleon's defeat. Henry's father had also fought at the Battle of Waterloo in the Fourteenth Regiment as a Major and was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel. Unfortunately, as the third son, Henry was required to make his way in the world wherein adulthood due to the constraints of Primogeniture's law that upon his father's death, Henry was compelled to immigrate to NSW in 1853, the same year as his father's death.

Keightley was employed by two brothers named Tindal, who held extensive property on the Clarence River in far northern NSW. During his time, Keightley was involved in a variety of work. Work that incorporated an expedition to dispose of aboriginals who had been stealing cattle from his employer’s;

Blacks have been spearing our cattle here, and I only returned last night from the pursuit. We surprised two camps with the remains of beef in each. It was Keightley's first service we were camped out eight nights.⁴⁶

It is at this time that Keightley develops his reputation of prowess with weapons.

However, Keightley's striking frame and consciousness of his attractiveness to women soon suffered a flirtatious setback whilst at the Clarence River. When his desire for a female cook may have got the better of him. In turn, the female made known her disinterest in the tall man, made apparent through her reaction and rejection towards Keightley following an argument of a fiery nature.

At 'Ramornie' they stand in awe of the cook since she threw a coal shovel at Keightley.⁴⁷

As a result, the lady became the hero of her fellow workers. No doubt these actions were from a woman who perchance let it be known to Keightley that impropriety towards her would not be tolerated, as Keightley’s dashing good looks which no doubt the ladies of Sydney swooned after. But where, unlike Sydney, the ladies of the bush stood firm in repelling possible boarders. Keightley was also in the market for a lady of some social standing and was rumoured to have been engaged. However, often noted as a jokester, his fellow workers were amused, and the prospective bride talked of was never revealed.

Consequently, upon leaving the Clarence River, Keightley found a minor position in the NSW government and whereby a scandal arose over the misappropriation of funds. Following an investigation, Keightley was found guilty of general carelessness and subsequently transferred to the interior at Tamworth in c. 1858. In 1860 Henry Keightley married Caroline Rotton at Kelso Bathurst, daughter of an M.P. and wealthy landowner at Bathurst. With the right connections now in place, Keightley prospered to become a Magistrate and Gold Commissioner for the Bathurst region. Henry and his wife were acclaimed by writer Cuthbert Featherstonehaugh who swooned:

The Keightley’s were the handsomest couple he had ever seen.

When Keightley's arrived in NSW 1853, Brittan found itself caught up in the Crimean War against Russia through its alliance with France, the Ottoman Empire and Sardinia. The war was principally fought over protecting the Christian minorities in the Holy Land, controlled by the Ottoman Empire's Islamic Sultan, Omar Pasha. Although the war also had a broader objective. Denying Russia any new territory, the war even posed a Russian threat to NSW, creating Fort Denison's construction in Sydney Harbour. The conflict itself was noted for its sheer butchery and where the 'Victoria Cross' Medal for bravery was born. The Medal was cast out of the cannons' steel from the war by the order of Queen Victoria. And where Florence Nightingale brought a revolution to medical care for the wounded. However, as with many British subjects in NSW, Keightley at the time of the war's outbreak had expressed a desire to enlist, but those who knew him took it as a half-hearted proposal:

Keightley is principally occupied in horse dealing. He talks of going home to "serve his country” (in the Crimean War) but I question his being in earnest.⁴⁸

However, in late October 1863, five bushrangers challenged Keightley for his life and used the stables as cover. Keightley, with his wife's cousin Dr Pechey, commenced their defence. For Ben Hall, it was the first time the gang came up against a settler willing to fight for his life and liberty. The newspaper report below gives an excellent account of the whole of the events.

Sunset at Rockley on the 24th October 1863 was at 6.18 pm; however, the moon was up and known as a waxing Gibbous moon providing strong evening light over Dunns Plains. Therefore, the whole of the events regarding Burke's death was conducted during dusk and an early, well lit evening for both Mrs Keightley's flight to Bathurst and Pechey's return on Sunday morning the 25th with Sunrise at 5.20. Am. Def of a Gibbous Moon: (of the moon) having the illuminated part greater than a semicircle and less than a circle.
The layout of events at Dunns Plains 23rd, 24th, 25th October 1863.
DESPERATE ENCOUNTER WITH THE BUSHRANGERS.

(From the Bathurst Times of Wednesday.)


The Back Door peppered
with the bullet holes
fired by the gang.

Can Be viewed at the
Bathurst Historical Museum.

My photo.
On Saturday evening, between six and seven o’clock, Gilbert, O’Meally, Ben Hall, Vane, and Burke made their appearance at the house of Mr Keightley, assistant gold commissioner, at Dunns Plains Rockley. Mr Keightley was at the door at the time, outside the house, and, seeing the men advancing, thought at first they were policemen in disguise. On their coming up they called out to him to “bail up,” but, without paying any attention to the command, he ran into the house-about thirty yards off – with the intention of arming himself- four or five shots being fired at him as he went. It seems Mr Keightley had been expecting a visit from the gang and had provided himself with the necessary means of defence; but, owing to a most unfortunate circumstance, they were beyond his reach at the very moment he required to use them. Having occasion shortly before to send a letter to the post, he had dispatched it by a manservant, who bears the character of being a trustworthy and courageous fellow, and he, it appears, had taken a brace of revolvers with him for his own protection. Snatching up a double-barrelled gun (only one barrel of which was loaded), and also a revolver, Mr Keightley, accompanied by a guest, Dr Pechey, took his station at the door, where a shower of bullets greeted his appearance, some of them passing within a hair’s breadth of their bodies, and burying with a "ping" in the woodwork about the threshold.

The plan pursued by the bushrangers was to keep undercover as much as possible, Burke from time to time creeping up at the side of the house, and suddenly swinging his arm around, managed in that way to fire at the gentlemen as they stood in the doorway. Vane is mentioned as coming out in full view, and deliberately taking aim. Unwilling to risk a shot at him, Mr Keightley waited for the next approach of Burke, who came up shortly afterwards in the way described, and incautiously exposing his body, he was instantly shot in the abdomen, whereupon he was seen to reel like a drunken man and stagger to the side of the house. Leaning with one hand against the wall, he cried out, “ I’m done for, but I’ll not be taken alive;” and then with the other hand he pulled out a revolver, and placing it to his head, endeavoured to blow out his brains. The first shot appears to have merely grazed the skin on his forehead, but the next blew away a portion of his skull. He then fell to the ground. The bushrangers, seeing what had happened, still continued to conceal themselves, while they kept up a constant fire upon the house. Dr Pechey at this juncture, made a rush across the yard towards a kitchen, in the endeavour to obtain possession of a gun placed there, belonging to the servant, William Baldock, whom we have mentioned as having been dispatched to Rockley. He was, however, encountered by Vane, who, presenting a revolver, ordered him back, at the same time firing at him. The doctor accordingly retraced his steps. The two gentlemen unable, by reason of the tactics pursued, to get a shot at their assailants, now resolved to effect a change in their position, and with this object in view, they walked out of the door, and, by means of a ladder, deliberately mounted to a loft above the house, being exposed the whole time to an incessant fire; but although the bullets passed around them in a shower-some cutting through Mr. Keightley’s beard and hat-miraculous to say, they reached their destination unhurt. The bushrangers still kept undercover, and fired about twenty shots at the loft, when Gilbert called out to them to come down, and Ben Hall said if they did not they would burn the house. Mr. Keightley, fearing that they would carry their threat into execution, and perhaps murder his wife and child, who were below, determined to give himself up and accordingly called out his intention to surrender. 
Saturday evening, 24th October 1863, Ben Hall lays siege to H.M. Keightley's home.
On reaching the ground, Vane ran up to Dr Pechey, and struck him with the butt end of his revolver a violent blow on the forehead, immediately above the left eyebrow which knocked him down. Mr Keightley remonstrated, asking him why he treated him in that manner when Vane made some answer, which showed that he mistook the doctor for Mr Keightley, whom they believed to have been the instigator of the resistance they had experienced. Just at this moment some persons in the employment of Mr William Bowman, whose station is in close proximity, were observed standing on a rise of ground. (Injustice to these, it must be mentioned that, through private means, we are possessed of information which exonerates them from the charge of standing coldly by while the murderous assault was going on.) It seems Mr Keightley has been in the habit of firing for practice, accordingly the reports of the firearms created no surprise, and it was not until the voice of Ben Hall was heard, threatening to burn the house down, that their attention was aroused, and they came up the hill to see what was going on. Ben Hall at once fetched them down in a body to where the others were standing, and such a scene was presented as we trust it will never be our fate to chronicle again. In one corner of the yard lay the boy highwayman, while on a portion of the well frame sat Mr Keightley, under sentence of death,- Vane standing close to him loading the gun with which Burke had been shot. Mrs Keightley turned to the others and implored them to spare her husband’s life, but seemingly without avail. Vane said doggedly that Burke and he had been brought up as boys together, that they had been mates ever since, and that the gun that had deprived him of life would, in turn, take the life of the man who killed him. The gun being loaded, he threw it over his arm and turning to Mr Keightley told him to follow him down the paddock.

Mrs's Keightley and Baldock
pleading for
Henry Keightley's life.

Painting by
 Patrick William
Marony 1858-1839.

Courtesy NLA.
In frantic agitation, Mrs Keightley ran up to Ben Hall, and clutching him by the coat collar, said “I know you are Ben Hall- and they say you are the most humane, respectable, and best of them all; for God’s sake do not let them murder my husband – save his life!’’ She then turned to Gilbert, and addressing him in similar terms, begged him to interfere (O’Meally, it appears, was away looking after the horses); Gilbert and Hall appeared to be moved, and the latter called out Vane to desist. A parley ensued, when Gilbert and Hall dictated the terms upon which Mr Keightley’s life should be spared, viz., that as the Government had placed five hundred pounds upon Burke’s head, the amount of the reward should be handed over to them, and they agreed to allow a certain time (till two o’clock the following day, Sunday) for the production of the money.

Dr Pechey then examined Burke and discovered a large wound in the abdomen, through which his entrails, in a frightfully torn and lacerated condition, were protruding. He was still breathing, although unconscious, and the doctor said he could do very little for him without his instruments. He asked, if one of them would go into Rockley, and fetch what he required, but they said it would be of no use, and that it would be better to shoot him at once and so end his misery. The doctor thought something ought to be done, and at length prevailed upon them to let him go and obtain such things as he wanted, having first pledged his honour that he would not raise an alarm. Before he returned the man was dead. We have said O’Meally was absent, and Mrs Keightley, fearing lest he might not agree to accept the ransom, prevailed upon one of the party to fetch him. When he came, he at first refused to listen to the proposal, and declared his intention to revenge the death of his companion; but he was, however, eventually pacified by the others. They then went into the house, and remained there for a considerable time, awaiting Dr Pechey‘s return, and drank some spirits and wine, Mrs Keightley having first tasted it, in order to assure them the liquor was not drugged Some conversation passed, in which the bushrangers said that the reason Burke was so daring, arose from the fact that they had just previously been twitting him with the want of courage, and seemingly he was determined to convince them to the contrary. In answer to a question from Mrs Keightley, as to what could induce them to pursue the course they did, when, by the many robberies they commuted, they must possess considerable wealth, Gilbert replied – that, with all their depredations, they had not so much as would keep them a week.

Following the night flight to Bathurst, Dr Pechey alone pays the ransom to the gang on Sunday morning, 25th October 1863. The exact place may have been any one of the small hills close to the homestead. Dunns Plains elevation above sea level is 850 m.
Arrangements were next made for the payment of the ransom. Mr Keightley was taken to a place called the Dog Rocks, on a hill near, and Mrs Keightley was warned that if any information was given by which the police might be brought down upon them they would shoot her husband immediately. She was to go into Bathurst with Dr Pechey, and fetch the money, and if any treachery was attempted, after shooting Mr Keightley, they said they would come down and fight those who approached for the £500. The position they took upon the hill enabled them to overlook the road so that they could see whoever might arrive, and it was stipulated that Dr Pechey should alone approach them with the money. Burke being dead, two of the men, engaged at Mr Bowman’s, were hired to take the body in a spring cart to the house of his father, being paid £2 each for the service by the bushrangers. On the return of Dr Pechey, Mrs Keightley, under his escort, rode into Bathurst, where she sought out her father, Mr Rotton, M.L.A. That gentleman instantly repaired to the Commercial Bank (it being about four o’clock in the morning) and procured the sum required, with which, accompanied by Dr Pechey, he started to Dunn’s Plains, whereupon it's being handed over to the party by the brave doctor, Mr Keightley was set at liberty, and soon after arrived in safety at Bathurst. A body of police had, however, some lime previously started in pursuit of the gang.

Mr Keightley speaks most favourably of the manner in which he was treated during his captivity, and it seems he had a long conversation in the night with one or two of them, in which he was told that the gang would never have come into Bathurst, or visited him, had it not been for the taunts received from two individuals who ought to have known better than to spur them to the enterprise. They denied ever having threatened to use any violence towards him, but being told that he (Keightley) was a splendid shot, and would riddle them through, as he was in the habit of practising at a target, they imagined he must be possessed of first-class weapons, and the desire to possess these, as well as to test his courage, had induced them to make the attack they had. Personally, they did not know him. Once in the night, the galloping of horses was heard, and as for some time the bushrangers had taken it in turns to rest – two sleeping while the others watched – Gilbert, who was standing sentry over the prisoner, went up to the sleepers, and touched them gently with his foot, calling them quietly by name. They jumped up without noise and held their weapons in readiness, but as the sound drew nearer, it was discovered to emanate from a passing mob of bush horses.

The day before the occurrence took place which we have just described, Sub-inspector Davidson with some troopers were encamped near to Mr Keightley’s house, and the bushrangers told Mr Keightley that they had been watching them through the night, and mentioned several little incidents that had transpired, in proof of their assertion. Mr Davidson, it appears, declined to accept the accommodation proffered by Mr Keightley, preferring to sleep out with his men, and Mr Keightley was told of what happened during a visit he had paid the party, and also that they (the bushrangers) had been watching both him and the neighbourhood the whole day through. There are one or two circumstances which we have omitted to mention, but we believe the narrative we have given contains everything connected with the matter which can be relied upon.⁴⁹

Henry & Caroline
Keightley.

c. 1885.
Courtesy NLA.

In the years following the battle of Dunns Plains, the hellish events have been analysed on and off. The harrowing experiences of Dr Pechey and the Keightley's are riddled with multiple and conflicting accounts regarding what transpired during the first initial engagement in the dying light of Saturday evening, 24th October 1863 and the subsequent detainment of Henry Keightley for ransom. In Keightley evidence at Vane's later trial, he said under oath describing his initial observation of the bushrangers, Empire 4th December 1863:


On the evening of Saturday, the 24th October, between the hours of six and seven, he was standing in the yard of his house at Dunn's Plains, when he saw five horsemen coming over a hill at a walking pace, towards the house. The moment he saw them he called out to Dr Pechey to come and look at them. He thought they were a party of police who had camped in the paddock the night previously, headed by Mr Davidson.


They passed the gate, which is the only entrance into witness's place, and as they still came on at a walk, he was still under the impression they were police. But he told Dr Pechey who was standing by his side (if they should prove to be bushrangers), to make a rush for the campkeeper's room and prepare some firearms placed there. It was in consequence of this that he afterwards retreated to the roof, being under the impression that Dr Pechey had assured the weapons, which, however, as subsequently transpired, he had been unable to do. The party came up slowly until within thirty yards when they simultaneously jumped off their horses and then lept over the fence.


He ran by the back door into the house furthest from where he stood. As they jumped off, they cried out "stand," but he did not heed them. In his bedroom, he picked up a revolver. As he was entering the house, two or three shots were fired. From the glance he caught of them, he thought they were a parcel of lads, so young was their appearance. 


William Pechey provided his account under oath and the wound inflicted upon Burke:


Towards evening, Mr Keightley, who was in the yard, called him out, and he then saw five men who rode up to the house. When they approached, they called to witness and his companion to stand. They ran back, witness endeavouring to reach the servants' room, where there were some firearms, but he was confronted by one of the bushrangers, and he then retreated towards the house and took his position near Mr Keightley. While doing so he heard the report of firearms all round. Shortly after, they made for the roof, when the bushrangers commenced to fire on them again, and a bullet passed through Mr Keightley's hat. The hat (produced) was the one worn by Mr Keightley. 


The men were then screening themselves behind posts and other things. They shouted out to witness and Mr Keightley to surrender, which they consented to do, and came down. They did so, and the bushrangers finding by that time that their mate was wounded, rushed up to them, and Vane knocked witness down with his hand, in which he held a revolver; producing the cut of which the scar now remained on his temple. 


He asked them to let him attend to the wounded man, telling them he was a doctor. Upon going up to Burke he found a large wound in his abdomen, from which his bowels were protruding about two feet.


In 1911 an account of the battle was published, titled 'The Lone Hand' by Mr George Quickie. In it, the son of Henry Keightley, Leo Keightley, recounts the details of the passing night. Whereby shining a light on his father's night of infamy at the hands of the gang. The bulk of 'The Lone Hand' is a solid historical account and relates how the gang passed the night away. Including the intense desire of both Vane and O'Meally to seek retribution for the death of Micky Burke. Hall's command over the gang is also evident. The events surrounding Mrs Keightley departure at midnight, cradling the couple's baby son, and her 4 yr old half-sister Elizabeth and Dr Peachy are recounted as well as her arrival at her father's home 'Blackdown' outside Bathurst.


The 'The Lone Hand' is linked below and exposes that contrary to the belief that the gang's inner relationships were harmonious, Leo Keightley reveals through his father's account that a fracture was evident. Where Hall, Gilbert and then O'Meally long time mates afterwards left Vane in the cold and became in fear of his life. As such shortly after, he left the gang:


Followed by the death of Burke at Mr Keightley's; Vane, being tired of a bushranger's life, and afraid of his associates, next gave himself up to the authorities.

The events surrounding Micky Burke's death become surrounded by rumour and innuendo. Widespread scrutiny cast suspicion over if Keightley had indeed fired the shot. A series of contradicting accounts from eyewitnesses highlighted that Ben Hall fired himself and admitted hitting Burke in the abdomen accidentally, leading to the reasoning that when Burke appeared from his concealed position at the water tank in the evening's dullness, he startled Hall, whose instant reaction was to pull the trigger. There is no doubt that the bushrangers lost sight of each other as they moved around the homestead in the moonlight.
 
Burke lays dead.
Highlighted from the painting by
Patrick William Marony
1858-1939.
Courtesy NLA.
In the after events, a victim of a Ben Hall robbery canvassed the Keightley subject directly with Hall and his mates:

I asked them how Keightley shot Burke, and with what weapon. Neither of them spoke for a few seconds, and then Hall said in a gloomy way, "Keightley didn't shoot Burke; I shot him myself by mistake," and then he related how Burke was dodging behind a water-butt or tank, and Hall seeing him indistinctly fired and mortally wounded him, supposing him to be a foe.

Furthermore, Mrs Loudon of 'Grubbenbong Station' who on differing occasions suffered at the hands of the bushrangers also cast doubt over Keightley's wounding of Burke, remarking in later life:

When the table was cleared, and they had turned the place fair inside out, looking for money, Burke lay down and put his dirty boots upon my sofa, and went to sleep. I told Ben Hall the little wretch would sell him yet. There's none of the breeds was any good says I. Hall said if he had any suspicion he would shoot him like a dog. And sure enough, he did, about three weeks after. Don't tell me Keightley shot him. Hall did it himself, I'm sure.⁵⁰

Sgt Michael Hanley
Penzig
In 1903 in an issue of the Old Times' again Ex-Sergeant Michael Hanley recounts his involvement at Dunns Plains in both the lead-up and following the battle between Hall and Keightley. The following extract highlights the common belief that indeed Keightley was not the one who shot Burke. 'Old Times' May 1903:

We took two nights and a day reaching Bathurst by coach. When we arrived there, Superintendent Morrissett immediately sent us on the road again, before we had even time to eat anything. The reason for this was that the Dunn’s Plains tragedy had just taken place. We halted at Rockley, and there we took up our quarters. The police station was a small cottage without any accommodation at all, and we had to lie down and camp as best we could with our blankets and saddles. The township was in a state of great excitement, and every man in it had been sworn in as a special constable. The Dunn’s Plains affair is pretty ancient now, but I may say right away I don’t think Keightley ever shot Burke.

Hanley continues:

When Keightley was secured, O’Meally took him to a well which was in the yard near the detached kitchen. O’Meally placed him here, and then went back ten or twenty paces, saying he would give him five minutes to live. Ben Hall now interfered, and told him to put down his gun, and said, “You fool, you know he didn’t shoot him." You can imagine what an awful time it was for Mrs Keightley when her husband’s fate hung by a mere thread,  and, needless to say, she begged very hard that his life should be spared. 

Lastly, Hanley clarifies the shooting of Burke;

At the back door was a porch and beside this a watercask. When the attack commenced, Burke rushed from the stable and hid behind the cask, with a view to getting a better shot at those in the house. He hadn’t been there long before he was observed to roll over and cry out. The others then immediately rushed over and found that he had been shot. The charge laid ploughed right across his abdomen. “No, I never heard that Burke had been shot by one of his own mates, nor do I suppose it likely. I think it just a case of his mates shooting him accidentally. If Keightley had shot him, the wound would have been of a different nature, as he was at a considerably higher elevation than Burke. (Let us make no mistake. Keightley did not shoot Michael Burke!)

Keightley Testimonial.
S.M.H. 2nd November
1863.
However, the public euphoria over a settler's stand against the bushrangers peaked when Testimonials were initiated by leading citizens praising the Gold Commissioners heroic stand. These testimonials were monetary in value and where folks from all classes contributed donations in all denominations of currency. The value of many hundreds of £'s. Furthermore, eight days after the encounter, newspapers reported that the Commissioner had been paid by the government the reward of £500 for Burke:

The Government has paid £500, the reward offered for the capture of Burke, to Mr Keightley, who shot him dead, when stuck up by Gilbert and his gang, the other day. (See article right.)

With the reward paid and testimonials gathering pace, doubt continued to appear in the NSW press regarding whether or not Keightley indeed fired the fatal shot. The Clarence and Richmond Examiner and New England Advertiser, 8th December 1863, noted the subject raised at Vane's court appearance following his surrender to Father McCarthy in November 1863:

Vane is to stand his trial for the attack on Commissioner Keightley. One object to be attained by this procedure is the discovery of the truth in regard to the circumstances of that occurrence. We shall soon know whether Keightley has entitled himself to a monument for his "heroism" or not. It is rather a suspicious circumstance that he should have lost no time after receiving the £500, in packing up his traps and making his way down to Sydney. He reported himself to the Lands Department, and represented that he left the scene of his duty because "his life was in danger." He was told that he might please himself with regard to his movements so that he is still displaying plumes in the promenades of the metropolis. Now, is this "heroism?''

However, one person overlooked in the events' rush to heroism was Mrs Isabella Baldock, the housekeeper whose husband was also an employee of Keightley's. Earlier that day, Mrs Baldock's husband had been dispatched to Rockley with mail and carried one of Keightley's pistols for self-protection. In her later testimony, Mrs Baldock held firm that Hall admitted to her of having fired the shot that dropped Burke, saying:

The bushranger (Vane) replied, “You wretch, you shot my mate, and I'll blow your brains out." Mr Keightley said, “On my soul, men, I never shot him, and if I did, I never meant to.” The bushranger replied, "You’re a liar; if you didn't mean to shoot us what did you fire for?" The other bushranger, the shorter of the two (Hall, I believe), said to Mr Keightley, “You didn't do it; I did it in mistake when firing at you.⁵¹

At the time the conversation turned to the still alive Burke. Here Pechey expressed a desire to help save the boy, although he had assessed it was hopeless, as did Ben Hall, who expressed as Peachy prepared to depart Dunn's Plains a desire to shoot Burke and put an end his misery:

It was decided that the doctor should ride into Rockley and get his surgical instruments, and return and attend to the wound as quickly as possible. Hall at first protested, on the ground that it was a hopeless case. "What's the good?" asked he. "Better shoot him and put him out of his misery." But he withdrew his protest, and so the doctor went his way, though under strictest compact 'not to bring the traps' on them.

The above extracts from the letter sent to the press by Isabella Baldock's husband concluded with this addendum:

I have no desire to bring my wife before the public-for I want nothing, and expect nothing; but when it is insinuated in Parliament that the story concerning her interference on behalf of Mr Keightley is a fabrication, I do not think I ought to remain silent. In conclusion, I beg to say that Ben Hall himself told me on Sunday morning, that, had it not been for my wife, he should certainly have shot Keightley. Mr Keightley said to me as he was leaving Dunn's Plains for Bathurst, after having been ransomed, "Be sure and take care of Isabella: she behaved like a brave girl to me last night." It is as well for me to note that I was absent at Rockley, for letters, &c., and did not return till late in the evening. I must not further trespass on your space, Mr Editor, but cannot close without taking the opportunity of thanking Mr J. Stewart, M.L.A., for his kindness in taking notice of the conduct of my wife in the unfortunate affair at Dunn's Plains. For the full account of Mrs Baldock's statement, see the link below.
Bell's Life in Sydney and Sporting Chronicle
Saturday 6th March 1869
COMPENSATION TO MR. KEIGHTLEY.
Caroline Keightley.
c. 1865.
In 1898, Mrs Keightley passed away and, over the preceding years, had projected an image both in print and on the theatre stage of herself as the heroic damsel in not only saving her husband's life but her ride to obtain the £500 ransom nursing her four-month-old child. These usurped the actual events in the public's mind and where fact and fiction became distorted. However, an unnamed NSW trooper, out of respect for her whilst she lived, decided to reveal that he was one of the parties of police who intercepted Burke's body from the two stockmen and transported it into Carcoar for the inquest and after sighting the many differing accounts over the years wished to put the record straight as he knew of the details:

For certain reasons which he explained, our informant does not wish his name to become public but has, he asserts, implicit belief in the reliability of the information which he obtained concerning Burke's death, and his mind and memory, he states, are especially clear upon the matter, "I have never rushed into print with it," he said, "but my friends have all heard it, and now the chief actors in the tragedy are dead, I can see no objection to your publishing it.⁵²

The former trooper reiterated the long-held version of Hall's confession and sorrow said:

That Ben Hall, who did not see the defenders go to the top of the house, made his way round by the kitchen in order to get a better opportunity to fire at them. On turning a corner of the kitchen, he suddenly saw a man, whom he took to be Keightley, but who afterwards proved to be 'True Blue' in a small recess between the kitchen chimney and the wall of the house, Hall fired, and the man dropped down, dangerously wounded in the loins. The remainder of the gang, being under the impression that he had been shot by Keightley, became so incensed that when he afterwards surrendered to them, they announced their determination to execute him summarily. Hall, however, showed less animosity towards him, and, apparently actuated by the pleadings of the young wife, used his influence with the gang in the direction of mercy. This is the version of the affair as related to me by a man who was a friend of Ben Hall, and also a friend of mine. He told me the story years afterwards when we had been travelling together in the bush for some time. He said that he was in the immediate vicinity of the place where the sticking-up occurred, which I knew to be a fact. He went on to say that, after Mrs. Keightley had gone away to Bathurst for the money, Hall left the others and went back to the house, where he appeared to be searching for something. My informant, who knew Ben intimately, said "Why, Ben, you look as miserable as if you had lost sixpence. What's up", Hall replied, "I have done the worst day's work I ever did, that's all." "You're not breaking your heart about sticking up old Keightley, are you?" he was asked. "No, it is not that," was the reply, "but I have shot little Micky, He never would go where I told him," he continued, "and the little devil, thinking he knew best, went and got into that niche by the chimney. I thought he was Keightley and shot him." He told me that Ben Hall seemed greatly affected and that he had no doubt whatever as to the truth of his statement." "This little story brought to my mind the inquest on Burke, which was held in Carcoar, and a peculiar circumstance connected with it.

I remembered that the late Dr Rowland conducted a post-mortem examination of the body and that his evidence was to the effect that nine 'leaden slugs' were taken from the body of the young fellow. The Commissioner, who gave evidence subsequently, stated that the gun with which he is said to have shot the bushranger was loaded with shot. No attention, however, was paid to this discrepancy at the time, as the whole colony was ringing with Keightley's praises. He was afterwards presented with a gold medal for his gallant conduct, and the Government paid him the reward of £500 which had been placed on Burke's head.⁵³ 

The back of the homestead
at Dunns Plains
as it was in 1863 when
occupied by the Keightley's.
Henry Keightley was perched
 on the roof between the two
buildings while returning
the bushrangers' fire.

Note the backdoor extreme
right and rear garden gate.
Burke hid near chimney
in foreground left.

Courtesy Des Shiel.
Burke dead, the bushrangers seconded two stockmen from the neighbouring station and gave the men £1 each to deliver Burke's remains to his father, without the £500. However, as the two were transporting the body in a cart along the road were unaware that Burke's body had fallen off the cart onto the roadway where it lay in the dirt until a body of troopers intercepted the cart to take possession and on finding the dead bushranger missing went in search:

Another incident worthy of note is in connection with the recovery of the dead man's body. The bushrangers had hired two men to convey it in a cart to his father's residence. A detachment of police, including myself, met them, but the cart was then empty. The body had dropped out further back along the road, as a subsequent search showed, and we then removed it to the Carcoar Hospital, where the inquest was held.⁵⁴

Caroline Keightley went on to become a public favourite as the heroine of Dunns Plains. However, the initial £500 laid out by Henry Rotton MLA appears to have not been reimbursed by the Government nor Keightley. Long after the events, Mr R. J. Rotton, brother of Caroline, stated that only Keightley was given the reward money:

My father was not then or any other time recompensed by the Government in any way whatever.

As the dust settled on the events, the talk in the colony continued a closer examination. Questions regarding the shooting and defence of Dunns Plains constantly appeared. In reviewing the circumstances, the first crack in the Keightley version of events was the weapon he admitted to firing, a double-barrel shotgun and stated that it was only loaded in one barrel. Primed with snipe (birdshot.) Snipe is the smallest lead pellet used out of all the shotgun ammunition types of the period. Was snipe capable of disembowelling Burke to the extent evidenced by Dr Pechey? Even at close range, reputedly less than ten yards?

Upon going up to Burke, he found a large wound, in his abdomen, from which his bowels were protruding about two feet.

Accordingly, at the inquest into Burke's death, the physician, Dr Rowland, reported that he removed nine Leaden Slugs (Buckshot) from Burke, indicating that at ten feet, a rough estimate of the distance from Keightley at the door to Burke. Remembering that Keightley stood 6ft 3in and Burke 5ft 6in, snipe would not cause the massive gut-tearing injury inflicted on Burke. But lead slugs would rip him apart. Therefore, when considering Burke's clothes' and their thickness, where the bushrangers were known to wear two or three thick Crimean shirts also two pairs of trousers while living rough against the cold nights. (See the illustration of the shot effect below.)


During the siege, Hall armed with a shotgun would have undoubtedly loaded it with lead shot/balls for full effect. Thereby providing a tight grouping for accuracy and damage at close range. Drawing the conclusion based on Hall's position at the side of the house and Burke's concealment in the alcove of the chimney/water-tank gives credence that Hall was more than likely responsible for wounding Burke as alluded to previously and wherein another instance again Hall reputedly reaffirmed his firing:

The little devil, thinking he knew best, went and got into that niche by the chimney. I thought he was Keightley and shot him.

During the detainment of Keightley, the gang remained at the property till the early hours. As the evening wore on and their nerves frayed, the sound of horses galloping brought the men to their feet, guns drawn covering Keightley. Hall exclaimed, "By God, we are betrayed", leveling his revolver at Keightley's head. Fortunately for Keightley, the alarm was only his horses galloping around the home paddock. Commenting so, Keightley placated Hall and the bushrangers stating that they were his animals, which diffused the tension. On initial detainment Keightley says before his wife and Pechey left they suppered and afterwards, Vane and O'Meally ransacked the house taking various items:


Before doing so, however, they had supper, and Vane with O'Meally (to the best of witness's belief) went into his bedroom and took some clothes, rings, his arms, and a few other things which he had since missed.


The bushrangers returned to their places and continued to wait out the night dozing. As day dawned and for safety, the bushrangers shifted their position a short distance from the house at the request of Mr Keightley, as noted in the 'Lone Hand', to a spot known as the Black Stump. With daylight tingeing the sky in the early hours, the doctor arrived at the Black Stump location with the ransom:


Witness was then taken upon a hill about half a mile distant, where, upon his parole, that he would not attempt to escape, little restraint was imposed upon him till the morning, when the ransom was paid and he was released.


Notwithstanding, there is contradictory evidence about the gang's specific place, one named the Black Stump and the other location named Dog Rocks. It may be that the Black Stump and Dog Rocks are virtually next to each other or one upon the other or the same place as noted:


At about daybreak the bushrangers, having arranged for the disposal of Burke's body, went off with Keightley to the Black Stump at the Dog Rocks; arise that gave a long view of the Bathurst Road.


However, many small hills surround the property that fit the description (I was there in 2019) of the places named the Black Stump or Dog Rocks. However, over time, their significance and importance as local landmarks have been lost. Much of what has been recorded as to the bushrangers' actual location at daybreak while holding Keightley and awaiting Dr Pechey's return is pure conjecture. Therefore, it would be prudent for the gang under the circumstances to remain close to the home, within a few hundred yards at most, as Dr Peachy had limited knowledge of the local landscape. Consequently, the payment most probably occurred near the homestead. It must be noted as well that upon the gang's arrival they told Keightley that; 


The day before the occurrence took place which we have just described, Sub-inspector Davidson with some troopers were encamped near Mr. Keightley's house, and the bushrangers told Mr. Keightley that they had been watching them through the night, and mentioned several little incidents that had transpired, in proof of their assertion. Mr. Davidson, it appears, declined to accept the accommodation proffered by Mr. Keightley, preferring to sleep out with his men, and Mr. Keightley was told of what happened during it visit he had paid the party, and also that they (the bushrangers) had been watching both him and the neighbourhood the whole day through.


Following the passing of the ransom, Hall addressed Keightley and said; "you have been an excellent host, on a trying occasion." Then with a wave of his hand, two of Keightley's finest horses in tow galloped off. Within days of the battle at Dunns Plains, Keightley and family departed for Bathurst, arriving at his father-in-law's home, Blackdown. Finally, at no stage does Dr Pechey allude to nor confirm that Keightley fired at Burke even though the two were ensconced together against the withering attack. (examples of the effects of both birdshot and lead shot (Leaden Slugs) are below. Source the NRA.)
Dr Pechey said; "I went to look at Burke's body, and saw that the bowels were protruding from the abdomen; I also saw blood coming from his mouth and nostrils; there was a wound in the head, and one of the bushrangers said Burke had shot his brains out. The shot must have been fired close - I should think within a yard or so..." This type of stomach wound is consistent with a discharge of Leadshot/Buckshot, not Birdshot, remembering that Keightley stated he fired around the door frame. At 6' 3in and Burke 5' 6in, Keightley, blindly, would have fired towards the head, not abdomen of Burke. Dr Rowland also stated that he removed nine lead balls from Burke. Therefore, it is most probable that Hall, at near the same height as Burke, most probably startled, shot the young man accidentally being within a yard of the young man at that time of night. The damage would have been enough to blow out Burke's intestines at one yard and stove his shirt into the wound.

Rough height difference
between Keightley
and Burke.
John Vane himself, in his reminiscence, did not believe that Keightley fired the shot that wounded his longtime friend Michael Burke

Keightley could not have shot Burke from the doorway in the position in which he was standing.

In his narration to Charles White, Vane, to add more confusion, expressed that Gilbert was the guilty party. As throughout his conversation with White, Vane never places Ben Hall in a bad light; therefore, Hall's possible complicity in shooting Vane's mate is passed over. As a result, Gilbert was often Vane's focus for a backhander. Accordingly, from the evidence, there appeared to be much animosity between Gilbert and Burke and Vane as Vane had had a stand-up fistfight earlier with Gilbert. Although championing himself as the victor over Gilbert, however, Gilbert could handle himself against all comers. No doubt Gilbert may have had in truth the better of Vane, leaving him with severe bruising and black eyes. Nevertheless, Vane contends that Gilbert was the perpetrator of Burke's death as before their arrival, some chaff passed between Burke and Gilbert:

Gilbert and O'Meally were riding in advance as we got near to the paddock fence when suddenly Burke trotted forward. "Now then Jack" he called out as he reached Gilbert's side, "This man will shoot, and we will soon see who are the game men in the gang. "What the f--k do you mean?" growled Gilbert as he half turned to look at Burke. "Look out for your own skin, and don't be trying to throw anything out about me, for I won't have it." "Alright, old boy," said Burke, as he laughingly fell back again; "you'll see what I mean if the 'boss' is at home and has his gun on hand." Gilbert made no reply to this and but rode sullenly on. He knew we all looked upon him as a bit of a coward, and he evidently resented Burke's little bit of pleasantry.

Again Vane contends that after a conversation with Mrs Keightley, he exchanged the following over the shots fired as Burke lay dead upon the ground:

While she was putting on her gloves she asked me "Did Mr Keightley really shoot that man" I replied briefly "I don't know who shot him." Well, she said, "there were nine shots fired, for I counted them.-Who fired them all?" I replied that I had fired three from a gun and Burke had fired four from a revolver, and I showed her that four of the chambers of one of the revolvers I had taken from Burke were empty. "Then," she said, "perhaps some of your mates shot him by accident?" To which I replied, "Well, all I can say is that I didn't shoot him"; and as I did so, I looked fair into Gilbert's eyes.

Ransom Notes
Vane also comments that O'Meally pointed the finger at Gilbert. However, O'Meally and Vane were closer in friendship which may attribute to Vane's bias view:

Hall interposed and told them to stop growling at each other, and then O'Meally heatedly said that Gilbert was the cause of Burke's death.

The close examination swirling around the Keightley's brought one of the few statements from Dr Pechey, but only in defence of his cousin Caroline. She had been accused of varnishing her efforts following the surrender of her husband and Pechey. He also confirms Mrs Baldock's intercedence after Vane dropped him with a pistol blow:

The following letter has been addressed by Dr Pechey, to the Editor of the Bathurst Times in answer to an article published in that paper claiming a share of the public honours accorded Mrs. Keightley for her servant, Mrs. Baldock:— "To the Editor of the Bathurst Times. — Sir— An article appeared in your last Saturday's paper, concerning "Mr. Keightley and the Bushrangers," and I feel it my duty to reply by the simple statement of a few facts. If it concerned myself, I should not condescend to notice it, as I should not set the least value on what any person in the colony said or thought of me, but as it makes everything that has been previously said on the subject false (even down to the sworn evidence), as one of the two eyewitnesses, I should be doing wrong if I let it pass.

The following facts I had a good opportunity of observing, as perhaps after the first minutes I was the least in peril of the party: — When I came down from the top of the house and was standing in the garden, Mrs. Keightley came out of the front door, while Mr. K was still on the roof. Gilbert came first into the garden, and Mrs. Keightley went up and caught hold of him, imploring him not to shoot her husband. Mrs. Baldock did the same to Hall when he appeared, and when Vane knocked me over, she called out "Oh, for God's sake, don't hurt the doctor, he never hurt you!" This caused the explanation which saved my life, and I was then allowed to go to the body. While I was bending over Burke, Mrs. Keightley again came up to me and asked me to do all I could for him, and if there was any hope. I replied that there was no hope, but I must pretend there was to gain time. After I had caught my horse, Mr. and Mrs. Keightley were sitting together, on the frame of the well. Mrs. Keightley got up and tried to hasten Gilbert's departure, who was going to accompany me, and told him that Burke could be kept there and attended to till he recovered; Gilbert then let me go alone.

It is some time after this that your article makes Mrs. Keightley appear on the scene. Here I may conclude, as I did, not intend to write a description of the affair, but merely to prove that Mrs. Keightley was there and was as active as possible from the very beginning in saving her husband's life. Let the questionable praise of the people around us, by all means, be awarded to anyone who may care to have it, but let the truth be spoken concerning all.

Before I conclude, I cannot but express my surprise, that a gentleman should base an article which directly impeaches the truth of a lady, on the testimony of those who were not present. You say you have two authentic documents, while Mrs. Baldock and myself were the only eyewitnesses of the first part of the attack. I am, Sir, yours truly, W.C. Pechey. P.S. — If the value you set on truth is anything more than a profession, insert this in your next. Rockley, December 1863.⁵⁵

Rolf Bolderwood. The
pseudonym of Thomas
Alexander Browne.

c. 1891.
Rolf Bolderwood, author of Robbery Under Arms and the pseudonym of Thomas Alexander Browne, penned an expose of the Dunns Plains homestead events recounted to him by Mr Keightley while both were on the board of the Albury Land Board twenty-three years later in 1886. The two were travelling together on business and returning from Germantown, today's Holbrook. Bolderwood persuaded Keightley to describe the attack made upon him in October 1863 by Ben Hall. Mr Keightley obliged. Some years later, armed with Keightley's account and a former reporters instinct for a story. Bolderwood penned the renowned and thrilling novel 'Robbery Under Arms' published in 1888, twelve months after Mr Keightley passed away.

The conversation between the two men was recorded on a coach ride from Germantown (Holbrook) to Albury. In this extract, there is no mention of Keightley being detained away from the homestead. Extract, 'Kalgoorlie Western Argus' Tuesday 28th March 1905, page 43: 

However, they ran up the horses, and Mrs Keightley and Dr Peechey went off to Bathurst. When they were fairly away and out of sight, Mr Keightley lit a cigar. "Now, boys," he said, "we've had a hard day. I think we all stand in need of refreshment. I'll order supper, and we'll take it together." Ben Hall laughed, and said he "rather thought we were due for a square meal." Mr Keightley's man, who returned from the post after the surrender, got supper ready, and they all sat down, Mr Keightley, of course at the head of the table, when he and his strange guests had supper together. Keightley and his four friends at supper enjoying themselves. Ha, ha! The whisky had gone round more than once or twice; their host—for this night only—urging them to make themselves at home, as they might not for years, indeed never, have such a chance of meeting under the same circumstances. Under the same circumstances? Not the good cheer, not the glasses so freely filled and passed round, not the jests, which, in spite of the serious situation, from time to time "set the table in a roar," could take the frown from O'Malley's face.

It was well into the small hours when the revellers went off to their rooms. They slept till the sun was high when Ben Hall sounded the "Reveille." Whisky and milk were thoughtfully provided by their host; their horses had been fed and watered. And when the abundant breakfast was despatched, they expressed themselves as feeling very fit and willing, but for pressing engagements, to stay another week in such good quarters. Dr Peechey returned, in company with Mr Rotton, Mrs Keightley's father, bringing a hundred five-pound notes, which were carefully counted and fairly divided, Burke's share being kept separate and given, in trust, to Hall for his relatives. One of them said, "I suppose Mr Keightley, we part friends, and you'll give us your word of honour not to follow us up again ?" "If my wife has suffered any injury," replied Mr Keightley, grimly, "I'll hunt you all to the gates of hell; so don't deceive yourselves." "If that's the talk," said Vane, "we'd better shoot him and have no more bother." O'Malley agreed, but Ben Hall, as before, interfered and persuaded Mr Keightley to promise. Gilbert sided with Hall, and Bourke, being a non-voter, parties were equal. 

From this account, it concurs the Lone Hand statement that the gang and Keightley remained close to the homestead the entire time while awaiting the return of Dr Pechey on Sunday morning. The mention of Mr Rotton returning with Pechey is incorrect as Pechey returned and paid the money alone. (Full article below.)
Kalgoorlie Western Argus
Tuesday 28th March 1905 
WILD DEEDS OF WILD DAYS IN AUSTRALIA.

Mural at Binalong depicting
a new reward of £4000
for the remaining four.
2018.

My Photo.
In December 1863, following John Vane's departure under strained circumstances, the bushranger surrendered to Father McCarthy on the 19th November 1863 and conveyed to Bathurst Gaol to stand trial. During the December proceedings, Dr Pechey presented the following testimony on Vane's actions and Burke's death, leaving out any reference under oath to Keightley having fired the wounding shot; William Crisp Pechey, being sworn, deposed that:

He was a medical practitioner residing at Rockley, and on the evening of the 24th October, he remembered five men coming to Mr Keightley's house, where he was staying. Vane was present. When they approached, they called to witness and his companion to stand. They ran back, witness endeavouring to reach the servants' room, where there were some firearms, but he was confronted by one of the bushrangers, and he then retreated towards the house and took his position near Mr Keightley. While doing so, he heard the report of firearms all round. Shortly after they made for the roof when the bushrangers commenced firing on them again, and a bullet passed through Mr Keightley's hat. The hat produced was the one worn by Mr Keightley. The men were then screening themselves behind posts and other things. They shouted out to witness and Mr Keightley to surrender, which they consented to do, and came down. The bushrangers, finding by that time that their mate was wounded, rushed up to them, and Vane knocked witness down with his hand, in which he had a revolver, producing the cut of which the scar now remained on his temple. He asked them to let him attend to the wounded man, telling them he was a doctor. Upon going up to Burke, he found a large wound, in his abdomen, from which his bowels were protruding about two feet. He asked them to let him go into Rockley and fetch his instruments, which they did, upon his promising not to give the alarm. When he came back, he learned that Mr Keightley had been taken prisoner, and was to be kept until £500 was paid. He heard so from Mrs Keightley, who had made the arrangement with Gilbert and Hall. The witness came into Bathurst, procured the money, and handed it to the bushrangers, Vane being one of the party. Mr Keightley was then liberated.⁵⁶

Pechey the next day elaborated further on Burke:

I gave evidence in the case against Vane yesterday; when Mr Keightley was in the passage I was behind him: he said he had fired; after I came down from the roof I went to look at Burke's body, and saw that the bowels were protruding from the abdomen; I also saw blood coming from his mouth and nostrils; there was a wound in the head, and one of the bushrangers said Burke had shot his own brains out; after I saw the body I went to Rockley to get my instruments, and when I came back Burke was dead; I afterwards assisted to put the body in a cart, and it was taken away; I heard it was to go towards Carcoar; a German and one of Mr. McDonald's men went with it; about two feet of the bowels were out; that would have ultimately caused death; I think the wound was of that character that it must have caused death; a portion of the shirt was driven into the wound; the shot must have been fired close-I should think within a yard or so.

Here again, Pechey fails to corroborate Keightley's claim of hitting Burke. Therefore, it may be a cryptic hint that Keightley did not inflict the wound and its severity as he fired blindly from the door frame!

'Empire' 27th October
1863.
However, one hundred and fifty-five years after one of the most audacious attacks perpetrated by bushrangers in the annals of Australian colonial history, the precise details of Keightley's defence are still a perplexing set of circumstances regarding who fired the shot heard around the country. The colonies citizens relished every account regarding Ben Hall's deeds which had become a household name, overtaking the wild John Gilbert and John O'Meally and was seen as the gang leader. Accordingly, the affray at Keightley's was at the forefront of the talk on every street corner. There were many suggestions subscribed to the press on how to suppress bushranging. Some quite bizarre:

A proposition has been made that those who are convicted of highway robbery shall be punished by the amputation of a leg so as effectually to bar any future exploits of the kind. Another correspondent has suggested that bloodhounds might be employed in hunting down the bushrangers.⁵⁷ 

The reward for the remaining
four.

Courtesy
NLA.
However, there is sufficient historical evidence to cast suspicion upon Ben Hall for shooting Burke. In another account, the conversation between Vane and Hall after Vane struck Pechey went thus:

Ben Hall, whom Vane regarded as his chief, came up and advised him to refrain, and said Hall, "in a scrimmage like that it is impossible to say who fired the fatal shot; I might have done it myself.

However, in November Dr Rowland conducted an autopsy on Burke and it was reported of Burkes injuries that caused his death:
 
The Carcoar correspondent of the same journal states that a magisterial enquiry had been commenced on the body of Bourke, but had not terminated. Dr. Rowland made a post mortem examination, and found fifteen slugs in the abdomen, and the skull completely smashed or fractured— either wound was sufficient to cause death. November 7 1863. Indeed in the failing light and shadowed homestead surrounds Ben Hall shot Burke by accident.
 
Furthermore, in December 1863, this appeared in the Maitland Mercury and Hunter River General Advertiser':

Mrs Baldock came out of the house, and at the same instant Ben Hall ran into the garden by the night-gate, and, putting a pistol to Mr K's head, swore he would blow his brains out, as one of his men had been shot through him. Mrs Baldock (Mrs Keightley was not present) rushed between them, caught the ruffian's arm, implored him to desist, and to think of Mrs Keightley and her little infant. Vane then passed them rapidly, and knocked the doctor down with his pistol, when the courageous woman turned to him and exclaimed 'Oh, for God's sake, don't hurt the doctor, for he never hurt you.' There was a pause, in which the explanation as to who was Dr Pechey took place, and then Ben Hall said he believed he had shot Burke himself, in mistake. Dr Pechey put an end to the scene by pointing out the necessity of immediate attention being paid to the wounded man, and so, for the time, their danger was over. 

Nevertheless, the bushrangers were not yet finished by a long shot and would continue to have the police on the back foot until another country squire held firm in the coming weeks. The attack on Keightley saw the government increase the reward on their lives from £500 to £1000 for the remaining four. However, Keightley was paid £500 and retained the funds for himself. Money and honesty can be strange bedfellows!

Authors Note; Henry Keightley arrived in the NSW colony on the 8th May 1853 on-board the 'Panthea' 511 tonnes under Captain Hannant's command. Keightley's departure from England took place from 'The Downs' situated off the Kent Coast adjacent to the area of the southernmost part of the North Sea near the eastern entry to the English Channel. In England, Keightley, it appears, was offered an opportunity of employment in NSW by Mr Charles Grant Tindal. Tindal was visiting relatives in England, and who, in conjunction with his brother Frederick Tindal—owned two large cattle stations at the head of the Clarence River in northern NSW known as 'Koreelah' and 'Ramornie', which at that time of Charles' absence were managed by Frederick Tindal. Tindal also engaged another gentleman and an acquaintance of Henry Keightley by the name of Baitman. Soon after, all three men sailed together on-board the 'Panthea', having departed on 26th January 1853. However, one of the brothers residing at 'Koreelah', kept a diary of his life and events of those he worked and lived with, including Henry Keightley.

Tindal Diary Entries; 1853, July 29. — Baitman has arrived, leaving Keightley to follow by next vessel. 1853, August 11. — Blacks have been spearing our cattle here, and I only returned last night from the pursuit. We surprised two camps with the remains of beef in each. It was Keightley's first service; we were camped out eight nights. He is a lively, amusing fellow. I prefer him to Baitman, but they’re both too old. (C. G. Tindal, from Ramornie). 1853, October 20 (from Fred Tindal, at Koreelah). — 'The unexpected arrival here of K. and B. prevented my finishing my letter. They created an immense commotion here, the former especially, bullying the shearers in English, Scotch, and Irish by turns, till he was voted fit to travel anywhere. 1854, January 3. — Private races have come off at Eatonsville (Mylne's), opposite Ramornie, at which Keightley was the principal winner. The new chums certainly make the place (Ramornie) very noisy and gay, but I don't think they work very hard. Keightley's room is hung with a profusion of his father's watercolour sketches and knick-knacks of great variety. 1854, January 31. — Baitman and Keightley are now called Jack and Jill. I don't think Charles gets much work out of either of them. Jill (Keightley) is more particularly celebrated for buying and selling horses, mixing punch and telling facetious stories. Jack (Baitman) is fond of a comfortable armchair. (F. C. Tindal). 1854, March 7. — Keightley, who is the more prominent of the two, is very clever and entertaining, what is termed 'good company,’ yet he is not a favourite altogether. He shows too much fondness for making money by games and sharp bets, etc., which is not pleasant, even to lookers-on. I dare say he will make a good enough settler whenever he has work of his own to attend to. Baitman, alias Jack, is devoted to the armchair. 1854, May 28. — Keightley has just started for Ipswich races. Both K. and B. are too old to do any good for themselves or to be of much service, but K. is the better of the two. 1854, September 8. — In my last, I told you both Keightley and Baitman left us. The former has a small Government appointment, the latter intends sailing for England immediately. 1854, September 24. — Keightley is a clerk in Sydney. 1854, December 8. — Keightley is here low on leave of absence from his Rifle Corps duties. He is still connected with the Emigration Office in some way. 1854, December 10. — Writing in a noisy, room, Keightley and Charlie Porter detailing adventures. Keightley says he is on sick leave, but I have an idea he has been in some scrape in Sydney. Ramornie same date. — Keightley, who is here on a visit with C. E. Porter, has just returned from fishing. They frequently bring in from six to 14 dozen perch and fresh-water herrings. Keightley gives out that he is to be married in six weeks, but he is so given to joking that we do not know if this is so or not. He is in the Emigration Office, also a com. in the Rifles. All are employed writing letters, Keightley upon one to a Miss Palmer at Sydney, to whom he tries to persuade us he is engaged.

Henry McCrummin Keightley passed away on the Saturday 8th January 1887; DEATH OF MR. KEIGHTLEY.- "The death is announced, at Sale, on Saturday last; of Mr. H. M. Keightley, for the past four years stipendiary magistrate at Albury. For some time past, the deceased gentleman had been a sufferer from Bright's disease, and it was during a tour to the Gippsland Lakes, undertaken for the benefit of his failing health, that the symptoms as summed a fatal character. On Thursday Mr. Keightley was obliged to take to his bed; on Saturday his illness had assumed such a character that Mrs. Keightley was hastily summoned by wire, and on the same night the end came. Mrs. Keightley, accompanied by one of her four sons; arrived in Sale on Monday, on which date the funeral took place privately, in the local cemetery." Upon the Commissioners death and his long service in public office, the government allocated £1000 to Mrs Keightley in the recognition of his services. On June 22nd 1855 sadly Charles' brother Frederick Tindal drowned while fording the Clarence River at Smith's Falls.

Reward notes and
their numbers
paid by

Dr Pechey to
Ben Hall.
Burke dead and £500 in their pocket. The four remaining bushrangers rode north-westward into an old familiar area, Eugowra. It was a rugged country with its precipitous nooks and crannies. Eight months earlier, Gilbert, O'Meally and Ben Hall participated in the famous 1862 Gold Escort robbery led by their long-departed mate Frank Gardiner.

Furthermore, the loss of Burke brought to bear their perilous situation, and disquiet hovered amongst the four as they headed north-westwards. The heavens compounded their reflective mood as heavy rain pounded the district. The local creeks and rivers flooded as they negotiated the bush road, searching for a suitable camp. However, the wildness of today's Nangar Forrest was perfect as a backdrop for concealment.

Four days after their departure from Keightley's on Thursday morning 29th of October, en-route to Eugowra as they passed Mt Canobolas, the four were reported near the road from Forbes to Orange by a coach driver. The driver stated that the bushrangers appeared to separate: 

Forbes Friday. 6 p.m.-It is reported that Gilbert's gang were seen in this district yesterday morning by the driver of the coach and that they have separated; Gilbert and Vane going by themselves, and Ben Hall and O'Meally nearly an opposite direction. -There is a great flood on the Lachlan, the river being near bank high.⁵⁸

However, contrary to the coachman's view, the separation was no doubt O'Meally departing with Vane, Hall and Gilbert heading to their planned rendezvous. Here Vane would take his leave from the gang, telling O'Meally he wished to see his father. O'Meally offered no objection saying they would wait at the appointed rendezvous site. Vane stated:

Now that blood had been spilt I felt I had had enough of the game, and on the way back I suddenly told O'Meally that I wish to go to my fathers place that night, promising to return to the camp on the following day. He offered no objection, and we parted. This was the last I saw of my mates, for I did not return to the camp and they did not come to look for me.

O'Meally re-joined Hall and Gilbert, and the three subsequently immersed themselves in the confines of the local bush cutting west further into the rugged confines of the forests surrounding Eugowra and after covering 70 odd miles went into camp; The 'Illawarra Mercury' November 1863 said of the three:

They are now confined to the line of Country extending from Eugowra to Canowindra, their refuge in case of difficulty being the Eugowra ranges. These consist of short, broken, intricate ridges, crowned with out-cropping masses of granite, huge boulders of which lie about in all directions and in the most confused manner. They are very difficult to ride over and provide amongst the vast rocks and boulders innumerable places of concealment. When hard pressed they fall back upon those ranges, and are soon lost to sight amongst the short jumbled ridges. Once out of view, all pursuit of them is hopeless, as there are crevices and caves in every direction, in which they can lie concealed without the slightest fear of discovery. There they remain until pursuit is over, and it is only when the bush telegraph is set to work to inform them that danger no longer presses that they again emerge from the fastnesses of Eugowra, and once more enter upon the country.

Vane having departed the three bushrangers they settled into the rugged confines of Murga and Eugowra, the unsettled weather that they had been subjected to developed into a crescendo as the district fell under the might of nature as reported on the 29th October 1863:

The storm as it cut its way through the thickly-timbered forest between Forbes and Orange-premising, by the remark, that this hurricane can be traced from Lambing Flat, gathering strength, however, as it travelled to the north-east. Huge timber trees were torn up by the roots-others snapped across the trunk like reeds; while branches flew about thickly, threatening travellers with destruction if they remained in the forest. At the Southern Cross, a tree fell across the prospectors' tent: the men were inside at the time, and escaped, as if by a miracle, unhurt. At Mr Rogers's well-known hostelry, at Eugowra, the inhabitants had a very narrow escape. A large portion of the roof was blown off, and all hands, for safety, had to rush from the house and run the risk of being struck down by the boughs, which flew about like hail. Here Mr Charles Collis was hit by a sheet of bark, in its passage before the wind, and knocked down; he fell into a deep hole, full of water; the ground was all submerged, and he was within a little of meeting his death by the accident.

The men who are building Mr Clements' new house at Eugowra were also very providentially saved. They lived in two tents, which stand apart from each other about six feet. A tree, fully three feet in diameter, fell right between these two tents, without injuring or touching either the one or the other. At Murga, when the storm was at its height, about noon, the hailstones fell by bushels, and of the size of pigeons' eggs. A gentleman in whose veracity we can perfectly was out on the Burns Creek, a tributary of the Eugowra when the storm came on. Taking warning from the lightning and thunder which preceded the hail, he sought an open space, sat down, and covered himself with a blanket, which he, fortunately, had on his saddle. When the hail ceased, he could with difficulty rise, so great was the weight of hailstones on his shoulders; and he was surrounded by an accumulation of hail fully two feet deep. This gentleman describes the storm at that point as grand in the extreme.
Donald Cheshire's Return of Prisoners Tried at Different Courts 1864. 
Donald Cheshire and the
shopping list for the gang

& receipts in his possession
when arrested.
Photo of Cheshire
c. 1890's.

Penzig ©
As Hall Gilbert and O'Meally withstood the weather, unbeknownst to them, the notes paid by Mr Rotton for Keightley's life had had their serial numbers recorded. On the 31st October 1863, one of the gang's telegraphs and a cousin of John Vane's, Donald Cheshire, was arrested for some of the marked £5 ransom notes. Cheshire had used the money embarking on a shopping spree for the bushrangers at Bathurst. 'Bathurst Times' 31st October 1863:

Some of the notes paid by Mr Rotton to obtain the release of Mr Keightley have been recovered. From what we have learned, it appears that on yesterday morning, a young man named Donald Cheshire— who is a cousin of the Vanes—came into Mr Webb's store, and there purchased a double trigger revolver (price £9), for which he paid two £5 notes —receiving in change £1. Shortly after Mr Webb took the notes into the Bank of New South Wales when it was discovered that they corresponded with two of three paid to Gilbert. Cheshire thereupon was followed, arrested, and taken to the lock-up. On his person being searched, we believe, four more of the £5 notes were found, and also the following list of articles, which, it is supposed, he was commissioned to buy;- "Big fellow-revolver £8, crape, mother's medicine, caps; powder, and bullets." It has also transpired that this worthy visited the shop of Mr Pedrotta, the gunsmith, and Mr Craig, the saddler, and, at each place, succeeded in passing some of the money extorted for the ransom of the gallant commissioner.

Vane to be kept separate
from Cheshire.
New South Wales, Australia,
 Sheriff's Papers, 1829-1879.
Cheshire was convicted and sentenced to five years on the roads; however, he was released in 1868. Furthermore, in December 1863, another dubious character, James Coffey, would claim to be robbed by Hall, and Gilbert would also be arrested for passing funds from the Keightley ransom. However, this money was no doubt used by the bushrangers as payment for hospitality at Coffey's Inn near Borrowra as he was a known harbourer of Hall by the police and was recorded on the 1862 Gardiner map of known harbourers:

A man named Coffee, who was stuck up by, Gilbert and Hall lately, near Burrowa, was yesterday arrested and charged with endeavouring to pass some of the notes of the Keightley ransom.

Coffey and his wife would be released on bail in January 1864 at £100 to appear when called upon. However, as will be seen, the plot thickened with the Coffees.

For John Vane, it was the end of the road. The feelings between Vane and the other three had become unsettled since Burke's death as he struggled with losing his close mate. There was talk of a dispute between Vane and the others over the £500 paid for Burkes death and in the dividing up of the money Burke's share was set aside for his family, but Vane was excluded. On one report stated:

He (Vane) had excusable reasons for annoyance when he was denied any part of the ransom money. The other three shared it equally, and it was a blessing in disguise to Vane that he did not get the £125.

Furthermore, Vane had remained unconvinced that Keightley had fired the shot wounding his friend, as alluded to earlier and therefore, in an abrupt move, quit the gang. Vane never returned, commenting: 

Having departed from O'Meally I made my way to the hut of some people who were friendly to me, reaching the place at about midnight. I told them I had left the gang and did not intend to re-join it, and they cheerfully made room for me to stay with them for a time. I kept quiet for several days until I heard that Hall, O'Meally and Gilbert had left the old camp and gone toward Forbes.

Vane & Cheshire separated at
Darlinghurst Gaol. As well

as Frank Gardiner.
New South Wales, Australia,
Sheriff's Papers, 1829-1879.
Donald Cheshire was arrested with the notes from the ransom and the three bushrangers awaiting Vane's pending return Gilbert and O'Meally restless ventured out in search of Vane whereby they hailed a passing coach questioning the driver if they had seen their mate:

STOPPAGE OF THE MAIL.-The mail from Forbes was stopped on Thursday, in the neighbourhood of Toogong, by two mounted men, said to be Gilbert and O'Meally. They inquired from the coachman if he had seen a young man, whom they described, upon the road. They passed on, offering no violence to the coachman or to the passengers.

Consequently, the realisation that Vane was not returning Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally remained camped in the remoteness of the Eugowra bush.

Meanwhile on 28th October as Hall retreated into the wilds of Eugowra another bushranger was commencing his run. He was Fred Ward who, in due course, would become known as Captain Thunderbolt. Ward, originally from Windsor, made the New England region of NSW his district from Tamworth to Murrurundi. One of Ward's first forays was noted in The Sydney Morning Herald' Monday 2nd November 1863. The small entry also remembers Hall's link to Murrurundi:

Sergeant Granger and Reynolds, with a black tracker, again started on Tuesday night but returned to-day (Wednesday) being unable to find a further trace of them. I should not be surprised to hear more of these desperadoes further down the northern line before long. The whole affair either appears to be a great bungle on the part of the bushrangers in alarming the whole neighbourhood by robbing the hut of a gun and a flitch of bacon or else it is only a feint for more desperate notion in another quarter. It behoves the gold escort to be vigilant, and to be prepared for any contingency, especially between Tamworth and Murrurundi; the Northern escort is completed at Tamworth, and it should be remembered that one of the bushrangers at least is well acquainted with the Northern bush. I allude to Ben Hall who resided for some years in the district of Murrurundi. I may mention that sergeants Granger and Reynolds were attired in plain clothes, and appear to have used every effort to capture the men herein alluded to, although they were unsuccessful in doing so.

However, the gangs' success in September against the three troopers at Marsh's Farm. Saw the communique's on the matter between Superintendent Morrisset and the government made public. These telegrams were released to the press on the 7th November 1863 to appease the continued public's dissatisfaction with their police force's prowess. These police questions centered around effort and needed answers for their unpardonable actions! (The to and fro may be viewed through the attached link. The telegrams note the firepower at that time, which had fallen into the hands of the gang.)
The Sydney Morning Herald
Saturday 7th November 1863
To the Editor of the Herald.
https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/13086322?browse=ndp%3Abrowse%2Ftitle%2FS%2Ftitle%2F35%2F1863%2F11%2F07%2Fpage%2F1477951%2Farticle%2F13086322
Furthermore, like Hall, O'Meally, and Gilbert sitting snug in the bush, the pursuing police were enduring rugged conditions as they slogged it out in the wild scrub in search of Hall:

The police constantly camping out at night under the most unfavourable circumstances — a country pretty nearly as large as Old England itself. No one knows or can suppose the hardships these men endure. They have been frequently seen to pull off their shirts and socks, go to a creek, turn to and wash them, sit down contentedly while the articles became half or one-fourth dry, and then put them on again! Their food, too, is for the most part half-baked damper (large fires being prohibited) tea and sugar, procured at stations, of the very worst description, and for which they are charged the highest price; and beef, instead of being supplied, as might reasonably be expected, by large squatters, is sold to the police at exorbitant rates.

While the police dealt with their rough conditions, Ben Hall still had many settlers prepared to offer aid and comfort throughout the district. Such as Agnes Newell (sister of Dan Charters) of nearby Bandon, who had a hotel from which Hall and Co could take some R&R as well as Tom Higgins at 'The Dog and Duck' hotel near Forbes. (Higgins mended Hall's broken leg when a youth.) This support for Hall in defiance of the local police's efforts was highlighted when a correspondent attempted to fall in with the three bushrangers by throwing cash around the Eugowra/Forbes districts' shanty's in an attempt to be 'Bailed-Up' by the boys. Although he was unsuccessful, his article exposes the depth of local knowledge of the inhabitants regarding Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally's movements and protection:

It is now very generally admitted that the only likely way of reaching the gang is through this bush telegraph. The term has made for itself a distinctive meaning in the Western district, "He is a bush telegraph," is now the ordinary mode by which a spy for the bushrangers is described. These telegraphs are scattered far and wide over the whole district, and, but for their assistance, the gang would have long since been extirpated. O'Meally, Vane, and Ben Hall are all natives of that part of the country and are connected by marriage or by family ties with very many of the small settlers around. The feeling of relationship would cause many of these to provide the bushrangers with the means of evasion when they would not give them any co-operation. But, besides this, they have also been brought up in the district, have been employed as stockkeepers in riding over it, and know every inch of the bush, as well as the citizens of Sydney, know the streets and lanes whose intricacies puzzle the countryman. What is of more importance to them is that they have an acquaintance with every soul in the district, and more particularly with the stockkeepers, shepherds, and other hired men, whose information has been so valuable to them, and whose services they have, through an old acquaintance, been able to command.

My own experience has shown me how very widely information in regard to these bushrangers is spread, and how speedily it is circulated. "Anything about the bushrangers?" I heard one man ask of another. "No," said the other, "nothing new." "Where are they now," demanded the first, "Down at Eugowra," replied the second, "at least they were there last night." And this was said in such a way as to convey the impression that he knew it because he had seen them there. You will hardly meet a man upon the road,—I mean, of course, the loungers about the public's and shanties, and not the travellers—who has not some little explanation or experience to give, some last news to relate. How far this is correct, you may yourself judge, when I tell you that the telegram I sent you from Forbes of the attack by the police, the escape of Ben Hall after his horse being bogged, the withdrawal of Vane from the gang, and the quarrel between Gilbert and Hall, was gathered by me on the road, from the narratives much more amply given, of some of these loafers. In fact, the row between Gilbert and Hall was so graphically narrated with the "then says Gilbert," and "then says Hall," that I had a kind of lurking suspicion that the storyteller had actually been present on the occasion. Of course, I did not spoil his tale by hinting any such suspicion, as nothing but the man's impression of my most profound ignorance and innocence would ever have induced him to say so much to me as he did. It is in this quarter, as I before said, that the gang may be most easily reached, and it is against these bush telegraphs that the police are now more particularly proceeding.⁵⁹

Vane Retires.
Courtesy
NLA.
Following a short recess and Vane's departure, the trio returned to the fray. In the dead of night, they appeared back at the scene of their earlier triumph, Canowindra. Between the hours of two and three o'clock in the morning, the men reined their horses outside Robinson's Hotel, knocking on the locked door. Bill Robinson opened the door to Hall's revolver barrel after Hall once more claimed to be the police. On gaining entry, Hall inquired about police movements, to which Robinson replied of his knowledge in the negative. Hall turned to Gilbert and O'Meally, "All right-come on", ordering some grog. Although Robinson commented on not seeing any troopers, a magistrate was lodging overnight, this Robinson kept to himself. After a few drinks, the bushrangers departed. Ben Hall wished to pay Bill Robinson for the drinks on leaving the hotel, but Robinson had been informed that the bushrangers carried the Henry Keightley ransom's proceeds. Robinson declined to accept the £5 note offered for the grog. Hall said he must do without payment as they had no other money. They then rode away.

Subsequently, troopers arrived from Cowra at daylight, led by Chatfield. Robinson and the magistrate lodging for the night, named Cummings, informed Superintendent Chatfield of the Hall visit. They then pointed out the road which the gang left by:

Last Wednesday morning, at half-past one o'clock, Gilbert, O'Meally, and Ben Hall went to the hotel of Mr Robinson and knocked at the door, replying when asked, "Who's there?" that they were "Police." The door was opened by Mr Robinson when he was confronted by Ben Hall, holding two revolvers levelled at him. The fellow asked whether there were any police in the house and was answered in the negative. He then inquired whether there were many in the neighbourhood; but as Mr Robinson had only that evening returned from Forbes, he told him he was unable to say. Gilbert and O'Meally were standing close by, and they all entered the bar and drank nobblers. They had some conversation with Mr Robinson, in the course of which they said Vane had left them, but they did not much regret his absence, as they felt more secure with the smaller party. 

They stopped altogether about a quarter of an hour, and as they left took two bottles of port wine and two of old tom, which they offered to pay for with a £5 note, but which Mr Robinson could not change. They cautioned him, however, not to mention anything about their visit, as they said they wanted, if possible, to "clear out" quietly. Mr Kerian Cummings, J.P., was sleeping in the house, it appears, and Mr Robinson considered it his duty to report to him what had occurred, and accordingly did so. It was then decided that as the only police assistance to be procured was that of a trooper stationed in the barracks, about half-a-mile off, it would scarcely be prudent to risk an encounter with the bushrangers in order to acquaint him with the circumstances, so the sending of communication was deferred till the following day. At daylight a messenger was sent for the solitary policeman who lives about half a mile from Robinson's; on his arrival, he was asked if he knew where to find Mr Chatfield, and while they were conversing about the affair Mr Superindent Chatfield and a party of policemen rode up to the house. Information was at once given to them of the occurrence and the road the bushrangers had taken being pointed out to them they shortly afterwards started in pursuit towards Eugowra.⁶⁰ 

On the query of Vane's whereabouts, Ben Hall confirmed to Bill Robinson that Vane: 

Had left them about ten days ago, promising to meet them at a particular rendezvous, and, as he had not kept the appointment, they supposed he had deserted the party. ⁶¹

The attached link is a map that covers the area during John Vane's membership in the gang. It was meticulously constructed by Craig Bratby, author of John Vane; Bushranger. Vane was an active member from August 1863 to November 1863.

Publican Licences
1853-1899.

Superintendent Chatfield departed Robinson's, heading in Cargo's direction, also known as Davy's Plains Run. Cargo was principally a farming community with sporadic gold mining, situated 20 miles from Orange, and the locals were known to be sympathetic to Hall.


However, as luck would have it, after leaving the town, the police came across the three bushrangers in the company of another person whom the lawmen thought was part of the troupe. On sighting, the troopers put the spurs to their horses. Hall seeing the troopers galloping towards him took to flight. In the panic, the stranger's horse also bolted, giving an impression of partnership. However, instead of fleeing, the rider attempted to pull up his panicked horse as Hall and Co. melded into the bush. As the police pounced upon the man, the bushrangers halted a short distance off and observed the scene.


Consequently, in the chase, the unknown rider became a live target. To save himself, he called out, "For God's sake, don't shoot me," throwing up his hands. The troopers adrenaline-charged descended ferociously upon the rider and, without hesitation, fired away as they galloped towards him. In a rush to clobber the unknown, the accompanying black tracker Albert soon identified the man as Henry Hurkett, a local.


Henry Hurkett was a farmer and assisted at the families 'Miners Arms' hotel/shanty at Cargo. For the remote settlers, it was a period when every shilling counted to every inhabitant. As such, many publicans and prominent settlers often turned a blind eye to the needs of the bushrangers. Consequently, those beneficiaries of remuneration for a warm bed and hot meal and information regarding police movements enjoyed the notoriety of the bushrangers friendship. The few shillings went a long way! Hurkett may well have been one who, on that basis, was undoubtedly friendly with the three rogues.


Furthermore, Hurkett was well known about the Canowindra district with a reputedly sound reputation amongst the populace. However, that reputation may well have been more nudge-nudge-wink-wink. He was also well known to the police and brushed with the ruthless Sir Frederick Pottinger earlier. However, for Hurkett, his presence in-company with Hall, he passed off, after almost dying, as not fraternisation but a hold-up and said the bushrangers had stuck him up and taken £2 12s 6d from him.


Not satisfied, the police pumped up, maintained their suspicions clapping Hurkett in handcuffs. As Hurkett was suffering ill-treatment in the barrage, the three bushrangers casually retreated up a hill on foot, leading their horses, occasionally turning to watch the proceedings. For details, see the link below;

The Sydney Morning Herald
Friday 13th November 1863
The Bushrangers at Canowindra
Hurkett's confrontation with the police saw him spend some time at the Cowra lock-up. However, after failing to pin him to the gang, he was released. Furthermore, during his apprehension on the road, Hurkett was ordered to stand fast until the police returned. However, after some hours and no sign of the troopers, Hurkett, handcuffed and his horse dead, walked into town to await their return. (Mr Penzig, in his book, refers to Hurkett as Urquhart.)

NSW Police Gazette
9th May 1866.

There were three brothers Hurkett they were Henry, Charles and Thomas. All three would spend considerable time in various NSW Gaol's for various offences, predominately cattle stealing. 


Note: In 1869 Henry would be sought by police over cattle stealing crimes and bolt to Hay NSW under an assumed name of James Wood. NSW Police Gazette, 1869, page 143. In 1871 Hurkett would be convicted and sent to Berrima gaol for two years hard labour. However, he was paroled in November 1872.


Dismissive of the troopers Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally loitered around Canowindra. The celebrity of being a high profile bushrangers relative drew this article from the Melbourne 'Herald' regarding a brother of John Gilbert, Charles:

It may not be uninteresting to many of our readers to learn (says the Daylesford Express), that within a few miles of Daylesford, resides a veritable brother of Gilbert, the bushranger. He is engaged in tilling a farm upon the banks of the Caliban, not far from the Farmer's Arms  Hotel, on the Malmsbury road. We have been informed that Mr Gilbert expresses considerable regret at the course of life his brother is leading.⁶²  

However, while Henry Hurkett was fumbling around handcuffed. Subsequently, after covering some forty miles with night falling, the police rode towards Mr Icely's 'Bangaroo Station' to stop for the night. Consequently, when passing a nearby settler's hut, they were seen by a small mixed-race child, who alerted the occupants in the cabin of their approach. The child calls out, "there's some men coming." 


Unbeknownst to the approaching police, Hall and O'Meally was 
relaxing inside the home; however, their respite suddenly ended at the child's voice. Consequently, the troopers were startled when suddenly, the two bushrangers bolted out from the hut with items of their clothing in hand and, under cover of darkness, jumped into their saddles and galloped off. The troopers were dumbstruck at missing an opportunity to capture Hall and O'Meally, and a short time later, Gilbert as he approached the hut unaware:

We understand that Mr Chatfield and his party followed the bushrangers in a circuitous route about 40 miles when they made in the direction of Bangaroo, and then as the darkness came on they could no longer follow the tracks; however, they went on to Bangaroo, and on riding up to the hut a little half-caste girl called out "there's some men coming." O'Meally and Hall were then in the hut at tea; O'Meally went to the door and said: "it's them blasted peelers coming to hunt us again." They were resting themselves in the hut when the police appeared insight and had to get out in a hurry. Hall not having time to put on his boots carried them under his arm which appears to have been wet and placed at the fire to dry, and going outside with O'Meally, they barely had time to jump in their saddles and make off before the police rode up. In the meantime Gilbert had been in an adjoining paddock it is supposed looking for some horses, and when he rode back for his mates he found the policemen in the hut; one of the policemen called out "who's there" and Gilbert turning his horse round rode away; the policeman fired at him, but the result was nil. The bushrangers were not seen by the police anymore, but we have heard that on Thursday morning they breakfasted a the station of Mr Icely's 3 miles below Canowindra and that on Friday morning they were at a station of Mr Grant's not far from Carcoar. So sudden was the departure of Hall and O'Meally that they had not time to take all their things with them but left a coat belonging to Gilbert which is now in the possession of the police and in the pocket of which was found with other things a bag containing a quantity of revolver bullets and a bullet mould.⁶³
Icely's Bangaroo Station. Bailliere's New South Wales Gazetteer and Road Guide 1866.
A narrow escape! A dash to freedom, the bushrangers, after taking horses and breakfasting the following morning at 'Bangaroo Station', headed northward in the direction of Eugowra and its wild scrub. While riding towards today's Nangar-Murga Range between Toogong and Canowindra, the three bushrangers happened across some bullock drays whose whip-men were preparing the morning meal before the new day commenced. The bushrangers rode up demanding food for themselves and ordering feed for their horses in a leisurely manner. As they parlayed with the draymen, a mounted troop headed by Sir Frederick Pottinger appeared forcing a hasty retreat for the bushrangers;

The Bushrangers near Eugowra.—The Lachlan correspondent of the Bathurst Times writes to that journal as follows:— The three draymen who were favoured with an interview with Messrs. Gilbert, O'Meally, and Hall, near Eugowra, on Thursday! arrived in Forbes yesterday. The account they give of the meeting is as follows. They were on the road from Carcoar to Forbes, In charge of three teams laden with potatoes, corn, and chaff, and had camped on Wednesday night seven miles the other side of Eugowra Creek, or about thirty-five miles from this place. On Thursday morning at about six o'clock, they had just kindled a fire and put on the billy preparatory to breakfasting when the three bushrangers galloped up to them. One of the draymen immediately recognised them, and accosted the chief with "Good morning Mr Gilbert!" Good morning," was the reply, "Get us some breakfast, and be quick about it!' This peremptory order was obeyed with the utmost alacrity; when the bushrangers had commenced active operations on the bush fare set before them—which they lost no time in doing—the order was given to feed their horses. But before the order was complied with, and ere they had finished their breakfast, seven troopers were seen coming down the road. "To saddle!" shouted Gilbert, and a minute after the three men were galloping fiercely across the bush, with the police in hot pursuit. Before the police had advanced far, however. Ben Hall's horse got bogged in a swamp that crossed the line of retreat. 

Hall immediately dismounted, while the other two desperadoes drew up beside their comrade, and with a revolver in each hand awaited the onset of the 'force.' Hall, on unhorsing, lost no time, but drew a bayonet pistol from his belt, and 'prodded' his horse with the point of it, at the same time lifting the animal with the bridle. After a short struggle, the horse extricated itself; but in the meantime, the troopers had approached within (so it is reported) twenty yards and opened fire with their breech-loaders but without effect, Gilbert and O'Meally standing in the position above stated, but without returning the fire. As a matter of course, none of the shots were effective, and on Hall leaping into the saddle the gang started off afresh, the troopers following. My informant states that he watched the progress of the belligerents for a great distance, and could observe that the police lost ground at every stride, It has since been made known that the police after a prolonged chase lost sight of the freebooters, as usual, and returned with their horses considerably blown. If these are the actual facts of the case—and there appears no reason for doubting them—we have another illustration of the peculiar construction of the New South Wales 'military' police.⁶⁴

Chatfield became the fall guy for the NSW government  regarding the Canowindra siege. Causing embarrassment over failing to capture the bushrangers. Chatfield's inability to act as the bushrangers returned to the district and continued to rob unabated culminated in the Superintendent's dismissal from his position in February 1864. In his defence, Superintendent Chatfields communicated his efforts to the Inspector-General of police and the hardships hunting Ben Hall:

Between the 1st January' and the 15th November 1863 when I was suspended, I have gone over upwards of 300 miles on horseback-have constantly visited my stations- have managed the office work, so that it was never in arrear-and during the period I was out after the bushrangers I was nearly always in camp, frequently experiencing very bad weather, and sometimes without tent or other covering and that from the length of time I had been on bush service my clothes and those of my men were worn out and we were without ammunition. Dating the whole of this period I have had no complaint in regard to my conduct in office; I refer more particularly to my conduct as superintendent of police in my own district, in respect to the charge of absenting myself from my post at Canowindra in October last; the explanation, forwarded the same month was, as I understood from you personally, considered satisfactory. I have always exerted myself to render the police employed under me efficient, and if the absence of complaints and the harmony existing between the various local benches of magistrates and myself be any criterion I may confidently appeal to these results as proof of it. Had it been desired, I could have produced ample proof in support of the fact from most respectable testimony in writing from various parts of the colony.

Although Chatfield launched a spirited defence of his command and attributes, he was unable to hold office.

Ben Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally escaping from their close shave camped close to Toogong. Toogong had two hotels, the 'Toogong' and 'Travellers Rest', a Post office and was inhabited by farmworkers. The town's population in 1863-20. One of those locals was Ellen Chandler, a passenger on the coach where Cst Havilland had died following the Eugowra Gold Robbery in June 1862 and with blood-covered hands, Ellen helped prop the dead constable up in his seat. It was reported that while camped, Hall and Gilbert had a falling out whereby it was said the two almost came to pistol shots:

Ben Hall and Gilbert were nearly coming to pistol shots, but the disagreement was patched up. 

However, the exact cause of the scuffle is unknown. As the bushrangers rested and the angst between Hall and Gilbert settled. A local wrote that the police were often more dastardly than bushrangers when seeking information and repeatedly harassed even children when parents were absent. 'Goulburn Herald' Wednesday 18th November 1863:

The police have insulted more females than the robbers. The cowardly farce enacted, and the official insolence used, in connection with the memorable Vale-road affair, though not more than half made public could not be publicly replied to. But only within the last few days one of these pauper puppies ordered a settler's wife on the roadside to bring out to him and his man two cups of tea, as they sat on their horses. She very properly refused. Again, a few days since--and this is known to the authorities-three policemen came to a sheep station at George's Plain, and finding that the shepherd and his wife were out, demanded from the children the whereabouts of their mother's rings and brooches, then ransacked the house but found none. Taking into consideration the well-known fact that members of the force, immediately after leaving it, have been convicted of robbery, and that even while receiving pay have been guilty of the most barefaced lies in describing false encounters with robbers, it is not very uncharitable to suppose that had the shepherd's hut contained any valuables-considering the clothes worn are the same--another robbery by the bushrangers would have been reported. I unhesitatingly say that the police, both officers and men, are at the present time inflicting as great an injury on society as the lawless bands of robbers. The profound contempt that is at present felt for the police, and which pervades all classes and ages, is fraught with interest, especially to the rising youth. 

More often than not, the bushrangers were welcomed into the small farmers' homes rather than the police.

Goimbla.

David Henry
Campbell.
(1829-1885)

Private Source.
A prominent settler who resided in the area of Hall and Co.'s retreat near Toogong was one, who as with Henry Keightley, wished to bring the bushrangers to heal. His name was David Campbell J.P., who, along with his brother William held the station 'Goimbla', a mixed farming enterprise set in the lee of Mandagery creek 12 miles from Eugowra NSW 7 miles from Toogong. Campbell had made it well known in the district his loathing of the bushrangers and their antics and, on several occasions, led parties into the wilds in an attempt to apprehend the gang. But, more often than not, unsuccessfully.

When Ben Hall seized the town of Canowindra in early October 1863, news reached David Campbell whereby the squatter organised a party of neighbours to take the field in search of Ben Hall:

It will be recollected by those who have perused your columns, that Mr Campbell has made no secret of his abhorrence of these lawless freebooters, and that, stimulated by their repeated outrages in this neighbourhood, he some time ago started out in pursuit of them, accompanied by a few of his immediate friends. This was a sufficient cause of offence to the "gentlemen of the road," and their fiendish resentment has been on more than one occasion openly expressed.

Campbell's marriage.
19th Feb 1856.
David Campbell was born at Jellasore, Bengal, India 21st November 1829. Thomas Alexander Browne (Rolf Bolderwood) noted:

Campbell was Scottish by descent. A keen sportsman, a high couraged, chivalrous gentleman, he was justly indignant that he should be menaced by the lawless men who were then terrorising the country.

On the 19th February 1856, Campbell married Sydney society lass Amelia Breillat. Amelia was the daughter of a wealthy merchant Thomas Chaplin Breillat who resided at "Thurnby House" Enmore Road, Newtown. Amelia was a refined, delicately nurtured woman but nonetheless fearless in times of trial.

Amelia Campbell
1835-1870.

Private Source.
Never before published. 
However, having no luck in previously confronting Ben Hall. Campbell had been apprised of the intentions of the bushrangers after Hall at Murga said, "they were going to Goimbla, and that they would “Shave.” Campbell." Hall desired to visit Campbell and correct his hunting them after the 1862 Eugowra robbery. Therefore, the bushrangers following their recent activities, Micky Burke, died, and Vane departed and decided to go through with their attention. On Sunday, the 15th of November, the three rode towards Goimbla. They were approaching in the afternoon. Gunfire was heard coming from the property. Unknown to Hall, Campbell with his brother and a friend were out practising on targets after hearing of the gang's presence in the vicinity of Goimbla. It was reported:

The bushrangers had planned to attack the Campbell homestead on the previous Sunday, but Mr Campbell and a friend were at target practice that day, and the bushrangers, hearing the shooting rode away.

Leaving Campbell's for the time being, the three bushrangers from the 15th-19th November once more settled into their bush camp. However, in the early morning, they descended on the town of Murga. Now minus Burke and Vane, the three men made quick work robbing the local hotels and a shanty. A stockman employed at Goimbla years later recounted the events long after they had left Murga:

The bushrangers had paid a flying visit to the town that morning. The owner of the first place they visited was absent, but the young man then in charge — he is now a resident of Eugowra — when asked for money, said he had none.

"What! A smart young man like you got no money? I am surprised at that," said Gilbert.

There was a bedroom immediately behind the bar, and O'Mealey opened the door, but there were two females in it, and when he saw them he shut the door again. Hall in the meantime had gone into the shanty, which was next door, and caught the old man in the act of dropping a pickle bottle into a water butt, as it contained all the cash he had in the place.

Hall made the remark, "You're too late, old man," and look the bottle out and also the cash out of it, but left him the cheques.

One of the others went over to the other pub, but as there was only a female there, they did not interfere further. It was pretty early when they came up to the hotels, in the morning, so that they must have camped close the night before. They never interfered further, but had some drinks and cleared out.

When appraised of the gang's presence. The worker returned to Goimbla to inform David Campbell what he knew. However, Campbell recounted that he saw three men loiter near his entrance but was unsure of who they were:

I told Mr Campbell when I went home, and he asked me how many of them there were, and I replied, "Three." Campbell informed his man that; "he saw three men on that morning ride up to his front gate — some half a mile from the house — and have a consultation, or appeared to have, and then ride away again. Mr Campbell also said that he knew they had a "down" on him for assisting the police — when the escort was stuck up. But I am prepared for them," said he. "It was a good, job they did not come up to the house this morning.

The unknown employee then remarked:

Mr Campbell was always well armed and a good shot, he was always on the alert, even when riding on the run with me, and I nearly always accompanied him. When on the run he was constantly on the look-out in case the bushrangers should come on him unawares. 

Contemporary illustration
of Hall approaching
Goimbla.

Courtesy NLA.

However, in not wanting to let stand the threat of David Campbell's desire to finish them off. Ben Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally approached Goimbla Station in the early evening of Thursday 19th November 1863, arriving from Murga along Mandagery (Eugowra) Creek. The trio, unobserved, made their way up to the homestead.


Goimbla was a 12,800-acre property rated to hold 640 head of cattle with one of the district's finest homes. The house walls were pisé (rammed earth) with a shingle roof, long verandah, and a garden enclosed by a picket fence. The property included a yard with a water-well, 3-stall stable with a loft. Fowl and pig houses. Men's huts and every requisite for a first-class head-station. Woolshed 50 x 15 with drafting yards and pens attached. Two cultivation paddocks of 8 and 5 acres as well as a grass paddock of 150 acres. Stock and milking yards, eight sheep station huts, with large yards. All overshadowed by a large mountain.


David Campbell relaxed after the evening meal as his wife and their maid Miss Mary Taylor settled their three children down for the night. Thomas b.1857, David b.1860 and two-year-old Percy b.1861. Also present was David's brother William Campbell who retired to his bedroom.


David Campbell sat in the lounge room, enjoying the quiet. The only sounds filtering in the house were the children fusing and boisterous as they prepared for bed. A silence descended in the home. The night sounds of the bush insects were all that flowed through the house. As the old grandfather clock chimed a bell marking 8.45 pm, Campbell suddenly became alerted as a noise of unfamiliarity caught his ear. Footsteps on the verandah. Earlier, fearing some reprisal from Ben Hall, which had been passed on to him. Campbell had prepared and placed against the fireplace two double-barrelled shotguns ready loaded and other arms at various places in the house.


Arising, Campbell picked up one of the shotguns moving to the passage near the backdoor, whereby at the end, he saw a man standing there who immediately fired twice, one round entering the wall on the right of where Campbell stood the other, the left. Campbell instantly returned fire from his gun but was ineffective. Simultaneously, the stranger retreated as a volley of shots crashed into the house front shattering some windows and embedding into the front door frame.


Campbell knew his moment had come.


After leaving the horses hobbled some distance from the homestead, Ben Hall with his two companions made his way through an oat field to a picket fence beside one of the outbuildings listening for life inside the home. Then, all quiet, Ben Hall brazenly walked to the back of the house, shotgun in hand, the same gun that had earlier by his hand mortally wounded Micky Burke, entered via an open backdoor into the rear passage. An occupant with a weapon in hand suddenly appeared, and Hall fired. The other person fired as well, the shots missing. Hall retreated to the back of the house as Gilbert and O'Meally discharged their revolvers into the home's front. As Hall stood on the back verandah, another man emerged on the porch from the back door. Ben Hall fired again, having reloaded hitting the man in the chest who staggered and collapsed. Unknowing if the man was dead or alive, Hall quickly retreated to the front yard re-joining Gilbert and O'Meally. 


Goimbla Homestead.
c. 1930.

Sitting in his bedroom, William Campbell was startled by the sound of gunfire echoing through the house, ending the quiet solitude of the evening. Subsequently, he rushed from his bedroom and headed for the dining room, then well-lit by a strong kerosene lamp when at that moment, gunshots smashed through the front windows. Fearing the worst "Bushrangers", William made for the back porch where on exiting and near his bedroom window noticed a man standing in the shadow who raised his weapon and fired two shots hitting William in his chest, four wounds in all. Darkness enveloped William as he stumbled from the impact and collapsed beside the rear steps. Coming too moments later, William crawled bloodied out through the back gate. Fortunately, the slugs had not penetrated too deep. Nevertheless, he lay bleeding in a field of oats behind the house at the gate for some time.


Amelia Campbell was in the act of putting her three children to bed with help from her maid Mary Taylor when suddenly the terrifying sound of gunfire erupted. Amelia told Mary to watch the children making her way to the dining room to join her husband and defend their home. The couple joined after David had fired at the intruder and together moved to a bedroom at the end of the passage adjacent to the children's rooms, then altered to various positions to confuse their enemies' fire.


Amelia made for the dining room without a word spoken, passing the front windows already shattered when more gunfire erupted, whereby some fragments of wood from the bullets slightly grazed her as she retrieved a powder flask and bullets. On returning to her husband's side, shots rang out again, peppering the walls. Once again, by her husband's side, she commenced reloading the discharged shotgun.


O'Meally and Gilbert crouched by the front fence saw shadows passing the windows fired, not knowing whether they reflected male or female. Mary Taylor secured the children, and the cook hid himself under a table in the kitchen. Campbell would later praise Mary's calmness. Mary Taylor was a native-born Australian from Tumut. Campbell, in complementary terms, said how cheerful and composed Mary was and whereby at half-past nine, thirty minutes into the battle, Mary brought a tray— with the glasses of refreshment—as usual to the Campbell's. Campbell later mused that he couldn't help laughing as the situation was so severe that their lives hung in the balance.


Amelia Campbell
1835-1870.

Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally in failing to dislodge their quarry by the barrage of shots. Hall called out, "If you don't immediately surrender, we will burn your place down." The demand was met with Campbell's response calling back, "Come on-I'm ready for you." Hall then replied, "Oh, is that it!"


As the bushrangers waited, Amelia had unknowingly left the house, covering a distance of some 150 yds to recruit the farmhands holed up in their quarters for support. Arriving, Amelia could not convince the men to support her husband. Distressed, she commenced making her way back to the house when suddenly flames from the adjoining barn and stable licked the night sky. Amelia's presence in the yard had brought her under the aim of Gilbert's gun, who later commented:


He could have shot Mrs Campbell if he had wanted to, as he was planted in a bush close by which she passed on her way to the gardener's hut. 


Mary Taylor, without fear, went to assist David Campbell in Amelia's absence.


In her rush back to the house, Amelia, without realising two of the gang Hall and O'Meally had made their way to the barn and stables, stacked with fresh-cut hay and many bales of wool, the bushrangers set fire to the buildings. As the fire took hold, Amelia had returned to the house. Seeing the flames, she clutched her throat in fear and, with the assistance of the maid, again ventured out as the fires took hold to clear the ground about the house strewn with harvested hay and a dray loaded standing between the burning stable and the rear of the house. If caught on fire, it would catch on to the back verandah and the house, ensuring their current position would become untenable.


Together, Amelia and Mary courageously covered the dray with hay by a tarp, saving the house from destruction. Amelia later commented:


I was in such deadly fear of its catching at this point that I rushed out and succeeded in getting the road cleared with the assistance of the maid. 


The fire's intensity turned night into day, where the roof of the fired buildings collapsed sparks like fireflies bellowing into the night sky.


As the fire raged in the stables, Campbell's favourite horse Highflyer became trapped and engulfed in flames. The fire's heat increased, whereby the terrified animal raced and to and fro, desperately seeking a way of escape. The family heard its kicks for freedom and the animal's heart-rending cries inside the house as Campbell ground his teeth in despair. Helpless, Campbell shouted to the bushrangers to let it go, but they ignored him instead of calling out taunts and jeers as the fire took hold. Finally, Campbell again called for mercy, yelling, "I will have one of you for poor Highflyer," then, suddenly, the horse's terrified whinnying died out as it was roasted in flames. Soon after, all went quiet for some thirty minutes.


The flames roaring Hall, Gilbert and O'Meally placed themselves behind the paling fence at the front of the house some 40 yds distant. The bushrangers' position was behind thick pine stakes, pointed and driven into the ground affording good cover. The house saved from incineration Mary Taylor returned to the children who hid under their beds. The eldest Thomas comforted the youngest Percy as random gunfire reverberated through the house, hitting various walls, doors, picture frames, and the children's bedroom wall as stray bullets hit just above the boy's beds. Campbell, all the time undaunted, returned fire with fire. Time marched on, with Hall occasionally calling for Campbell to give up. Campbell did not reply.


William Campbell recovering his senses and seeing the flames engulfing the outbuildings decided to head to Eugowra and assistance, staggered off. William, at 2 am, arrived delirious at Hanbury Clements Station, Eugowra, with gunshots in his chest and covered with blood. Mr Clements, in the dim light of the lamp, extracted the bullets, later producing a leaded slug which had been removed from William Campbell's chest during a testimonial gathering for the Campbell's. Clements sent a runner into Eugowra to alert the police.


The flames from the barn burned brightly, enabling Campbell to have a good view of the surroundings. In the lull, Campbell and Amelia placed themselves between two parallel walls, which formed a passage between the house and the kitchen. Watching for movement, Amelia pointed out one of the bushrangers heads with a cabbage-tree hat occasionally pop up, peering over the fence, looking at the burning buildings. Alerted, Campbell shifted for a better look at the corner of the house. Which fortunately was cast into shadow by the burning buildings at the opposite end. Kneeling Campbell brought his gun to his shoulder aimed deliberately at a spot level with the throat as the man once more rose from behind the fence. Campbell fired. The crack of the gun boomed in the night air.


The Death of John O'Meally.
By
Patrick William Marony
1858-1939
The bushrangers were leaning backs against the paling fence, watching as the burning buildings glowed in the night. John O'Meally, the tallest of the three, occasionally peeked over mesmerised by the fire ravaging the outbuildings. Hall cautioned O'Meally to stay down and again called on Campbell to give in but elicited no reply. While contemplating their next move to unseat Campbell, O'Meally once more stood up to check the house when suddenly his head snapped back, the neck shattered as his carotid artery pumped his lifeblood out, soaking his rich reddish auburn hair. O'Meally crashed to the ground dead as the report of the blast echoed in the still night. Completely startled at seeing O'Meally lifeless, his head lolling at an awkward angle Gilbert and Hall opened up a barrage of shots at the house.


Campbell was sure he had hit one of the bushrangers with his shot. He retreated again into the interior to join his wife as bullet after bullet raked the front of their home, where they maintained their cover. All became quiet except for shouts and threats and obscenities cast at the house, but they too became silent with the night sounds returning, and the acrid smell of smoke permeated in the air.

Mural at Binalong.
Hall & Gilbert
kneeling over a
dead O'Meally.
2018.

Hall and Gilbert dragged O'Meally a few yards into the adjacent oat field and near a tree stripped off O'Meally's jewellery which would later be returned to O'Meally's sister Ellen 'Kate' O'Meally (1845-1908). The two then approached the worker's hut, cursing and swearing profusely, stating that they would have their revenge. Their angry voices carrying on the night where Mary Taylor heard one of them, Gilbert said he regretted not shooting the woman. However, Hall turned to him, telling him to "hold his tongue and mind what he was about." Then, returning to O'Meally's lifeless body for one last look, the pair made back to their horse's and departed Goimbla.


The sound of the grandfather clock clunked loudly as every second ticked along. The bush sounds once more drifted on the night air, joined by the faint crackling of the outbuildings as they collapsed, sending more embers into the dark sky and the charred bloated remains of 'Highflyer', swollen to nearly double its natural size, lay inside the crumbling enclosure. Listening intently, David Campbell cautiously emerged from his home alert for any sudden occurrence, approached the spot where he believed his shot had taken effect. Reaching the scene at the paling fence Campbell was surprised to find a carbine and cabbage-tree hat but nobody, thinking that the gunshot may have wounded the bushranger. The hour had passed eleven-thirty in the evening, and the two hour battle for life and limb had ended. Unsure, he returned to the house to await daybreak.


Amelia Campbell.
As the night wore and the quietness returned. The farmhands emerged from the huts, having found some courage, ventured up to see what was happening. Campbell then stationed them at various posts, whereby they stood sentry till morning. Amelia stated as the men kept watch that, "it was by this time three o'clock. I was very tired, went to bed, and managed to sleep a little, but was awoke before dawn by the arrival of the police."

William Campbell having been wounded managed to make for a neighbour relaying the news of the siege taking place at Goimbla. Clements sent information to Eugowra, where Snr Cst Fagan was apprised of the battle at two o'clock in the morning. Fagan and two constables immediately set off for Goimbla, arriving at three-thirty in the morning. Fagan was informed that the bushrangers had departed. Together as the light was breaking, Campbell and the Fagan returned to the fence. The pair discovered O'Meally in the adjacent oat field near the fence where he fell. At O'Meally's inquest, Fagan stated:

Mr Campbell showed me a place in the direction of which he fired, and where also he had found a carbine and a cabbage-tree hat. I found the spot to be in front of the dwelling, beyond a paling fence about forty yards from the house, near to which Mr Campbell informed me he had found a carbine and a cabbage-tree hat. On this ground was a crop of oats-six feet in height. On examining the ground, I discovered a fresh track, which I followed up into the oats, and I found the body of the deceased about ten yards from the fence. I searched the body and found two silk handkerchiefs thereon, which I produce. I found a bullet wound on the right side of the neck, the carbine produced I identify as a police carbine, and it is the same carbine which was pointed out to me by Mr Campbell as the one found by him near to the spot where I found the deceased. I produce the cabbage-tree hat, aforesaid, which was handed to me by Mr Campbell. I also produce a Colt's revolver, which was handed to me by constable Hogan, who stated that he found it near the body, The revolver has six chambers, five of which were loaded.

After the inquest, a finding of "Justifiable Homicide" was returned. On the same date, as O'Meally fell, former gang member John Vane surrendered to police at Bathurst.

NSW Police Gazette
2nd December 1863.
By the Friday morning, word had spread far and wide as people commenced arriving to view the body of John O'Meally laid out under a veranda, a towel draped across his face. One of those who viewed the bloodied corpse wrote:

Under the verandah of an outbuilding hard by lay the disfigured corpse of the dead bushranger; the body covered by part of a woolpack, and the face by a towel. It was clad in corduroy buckskin, high boots with spurs, and three Crimean shirts; underneath his neck lay a white comforter. Underneath the ear on the right side of the neck was a gaping wound extending through the vertebra, which was completely shattered by the ball. Decomposition had set in, and the wound was discharging freely. The hair, which was dark auburn, was saturated with blood, as was also the beard under the chin. The features wore a scowl, and the mouth an expression as if the man had died uttering curses and imprecations. As he had been detestable in life, his figure was hideous in death. At twenty-two years of age, his features were small but coarse and betokened habitual indulgence in the brutal passions. His frame was athletic, his arms muscular, his hands as small and delicate as a lady's. His lower limbs were light and apparently well-knit, and his figure as a whole gave the impression of activity and strength combined in more than an ordinary degree.

O'Meally was still dressed in the boots and breeches stolen from Henry Keightley's:

It was Mr Keightley's invariable custom to wear breeches and boots when riding. During their ransacking O'Meally unearthed a new set, which the owner had recently obtained from Sydney. The thief was evidently much pleased with his find, for he there and then pulled off his own nether garments and donned the Commissioners.

The cruelty associated with the burning alive of the horse Highflyer drew this comment of damnation by another:

Their brutality to that noble animal whose claims upon mankind are rarely disallowed, save by the most cruel heart. Fancy men standing by while a horse was roasted to death, enjoying its cries and preventing its escape!

Plaque Forbes Cemetery.
By Saturday afternoon, gawkers abounded at the Campbell's home for the last look at the wild colonial boy's body. Those present reputedly cut mementos of O'Meally's rich dried blood-soaked Auburn hair. Later displayed on command at local hotels:

Nearly every publican and sundry of the storekeepers of Forbes, besides other parties within a radius of several miles of Forbes, have possessed themselves of locks of the hair of Johnny O'Meally, the bushranger killed at Goimbla, which they display to their friends and patrons generally. The request to see O'Meallys hair can apparently be everywhere complied with instanter.

However, it may well have been a business ploy to generate sales. As the question was asked:

Seriously speaking, there is something remarkable as to how such a desecration of the body could have been perpetrated.

One observer sarcastically noted:

Few cared to interfere with O'Malley's hair when alive. Probably, Pottinger and the whole army of troopers that swarmed round Goimbla after the work had been done, each took a lock-in Memoriam, when their enemy lay prostrate and dead!

Mr Charles Cropper a long time advocate as with Mr Campbell in the destruction of bushranging and was very active in the pursuit of Ben Hall, frequently accompanied, Sir Frederick Pottinger was one who retained some hair from O'Meally as a  souvenir:

Mr Cropper has also cuttings of the hair of O'Meally the bushranger shot by the late Mr. D. Campbell at Goimbla station in the Carcoar district, with the blood from his death wound on it.

In the heat of a November day, the bloodied body whose decay had set in from the heat and O'Meally's inquest completed. The fast-turning putrid body was thrown unceremoniously in a hole near Mandagery Creek (Eugowra) coffinless. However, O'Meally's body would be exhumed by the family after an application to the court and consequently placed reputedly in an unmarked grave at Forbes close to or alongside John "Warrigal" Walsh and where later Ben Hall would be laid:

The brother of the deceased left Forbes for that place this morning with a conveyance, in order to bring it to this town, and the reburial of the body will take place to-morrow evening, in the burial-place near the Red Streak. The spot chosen is close to the grave of young Walsh with whom O'Meally was well acquainted.

Henry Knight.
NSW Police Gazette
4th November 1863.
While the crowds had gathered at Goimbla, taking a last look at one of the district's terror's. Sir Frederick Pottinger observed a lad of seventeen amongst the group. The lad's appearance and actions raised the inspector's suspicions. Pottinger suspected the young man was a bush telegraph of Hall and Gilbert's. His name was Henry Knight, often known as the Warrigal as young John Walsh had been. Knight's presence may well have been gathering information on the day's activities, and the police and the inquest results for communicating to Hall and Gilbert believed to be still in the area. 'The Golden Age' 10th December 1863:

Amongst a large concourse who visited Mr Campbell's station to take a look at the departed bushranger was a youth named Henry Knight, who rejoices in the soubriquet, "The Warrigal" apparently about seventeen or eighteen years of age. His style and appearance at a single glance bespoke the bush telegraph, and attracted the attention of Sir Frederick Pottinger, who had him arrested in the belief that a warrant was out against him. Fortunately, a copy of the lately published Gazette had been taken out by the police magistrate, and a reference thereto disclosed the fact that two warrants had been issued for his apprehension by the Burrangong bench--one for horse-stealing, and the other for absconding from hired service. A bench was extemporised in the person of the police magistrate, and after the formal remand of the accused to Young, he was placed between two troopers and sent on his way sorrowing over his experiences at Goimbla.

The death of O'Meally rekindled the memory of John 'Warrigal' Walsh and the cruelty of Pottinger, who held the lad of 16 in custody and the confines of the Forbes lock-up brought about his death. 'The Argus' 12 December 1863:

Young Walsh, it will be remembered, was "captured" by Sir Frederick Pottinger and eight troopers, at Mrs Brown's, Wheogo, at the time of the futile "attempt" by the party to arrest Gardiner. The boy was imprisoned so long within the confined walls of the noisome lock-up at Forbes, that at last, he fainted from mere weakness when brought into court to be remanded for the hundredth time, and then followed the gaol fever, various surgical operations, and, three days subsequently, death. The death of the poor boy was the only practical result attending all the military operations of Sir Frederick Pottinger and the men under his immediate charge against the bushrangers up to that period. Since then Sir Frederick Pottinger has sworn to the identity of O'Meally, after death, at Goimbla. His next feat of arms is anxiously looked for. 

The crowd dispersed, O'Meally was exhumed from the banks of Mandagery (Eugowra) Creek by his father and brother Patrick for reburial at Forbes. At Goimbla, Mr Campbell, the settlers hero, received the government's warm good wishes for the actions in disposing of one of the men who had held the state to ransom for three years. The reward for O'Meally was £1,000. After identification, David Campbell received the reward and a letter of appreciation from the Colonial Secretary:

Mr Campbell, who shot this desperate man, has received the following letter from the Colonial Secretary. At first, he hesitated to receive the promised reward, although property of more value than £1,000 was destroyed by the bushrangers: but, after consulting his friends, Mr Campbell has very properly consented to accept it:— "Colonial Secretary s Office. Sydney, Sydney, Nov. 23. 1863. Sir— It has been reported to me that John O'Meally, for whose apprehension a reward of £1,000 has been recently offered by the Government, was shot dead by you on the night of Thursday, the 19th instant, during an attack made upon your residence by a band of armed bushrangers. I have therefore the honour to inform you that on the identification of the body by the proper authorities, you will be entitled to the reward in question, which will be paid forthwith, in such manner as you may direct. In making this communication, I am happy at the same time to be the further means of conveying to you the very high appreciation entertained by the Government of the spirit and personal courage exhibited by both yourself and Mrs Campbell on the occasion above referred to.— I have, &c, William Forster.

When the gawkers were gone a final word on the Battle of Goimbla noted Davidson's apprehension:

That it was months before certain of the combatants, recovered from the effects of the nervous tension, ceased to listen, as the dusk hours deepened, for the sound of horse hoofs and the crack of a rifle.

A few days after the confrontation and concern for her family in Sydney of the distressing news, Amelia penned a letter to her mother and father Thomas and Mary Breillat on her harrowing experience. 
However, as early as December 1863, soon after the exhumation of John O'Meally. It was widely believed that his brother Patrick placed rocks or such materials in the coffin interned at Forbes to dupe the authorities and instead buried his brother at Goolagong. Patrick tended to his brothers grave on the Lachlan River banks up unto his death in September 1923. Sixty years after his older brothers death. Patrick plied the trade of Baker in Goolagong. 'The Sydney Morning Herald' Tuesday 1st December 1863:

In your Monday's telegram, it was stated that O'Meally's remains were interred on the bank of the Eugowra Creek. Since then on an application has been made to the Police Magistrate, by his brother, Patsey O Meally, for his body. The matter, I understand, was referred to the Government, and as permission was given for the removal, it is to be inferred that the reply was favourable to the application. The remains were brought into Forbes today (Thursday), and interred in the Roman Catholic Cemetery.

Having loitered near Goimbla following their mate's death, the two bushrangers were next heard of on Saturday 21st November 1863, two days after the Goimbla disaster crossing the Lachlan River at the Kirkpatrick and Twaddell's toll bridge half a mile from Forbes. The toll keeper brought the two men to a halt demanding the required payment. The two attempted not to draw attention to themselves, paid the amount due, and proceeded to Forbes. Within minutes a party of police rode up to the bridge identifying themselves as troopers from Goimbla. The police inquired if he knew the two men who passed moments earlier as they believed them to be Hall and Gilbert, whom they were pursuing but had been unable to overtake. 'Empire' 1st December 1863, Lachlan correspondent Bathurst Times:

Since the affray at Goimbla the whereabouts of these bushrangers par excellence has apparently been lost sight of; for while the Sydney Mail states as a fact in one of its leaders that "Gilbert had gone to Victoria," a circumstance occurred on Saturday last within a mile of Forbes by which it would appear that both the chief and his remaining companion were at that time, at any rate, not far from us. The following information was derived from the toll-keeper of Kirkpatrick and Twaddel's bridge, Lachlan River, and from other sources. The toll-keeper states that about the hour referred to, hearing horses rapidly approaching the bridge, he hastened out to collect the toll, and that two men galloped up, each having a led horse. He stopped them and demanded the toll (2s.), when one of them took out a pound note and tendered it.

The toll-keeper had to go to his hut to get change when the other party followed him at once and narrowly watched his movements until the silver was handed over, when both the men again galloped off. Shortly after, a party of police came up and made inquiries at the bridge, with regard to the persons who had passed. They said they (the police) were from Goimbla, and that they had sighted, the two men described several times on the road, but were unable to overtake them. They believed them to be Johnny Gilbert and Ben Hall. Both wore ponchos, a favourite article of raiment apparently amongst bushrangers, and their appearance generally bore out the idea that they were the men. I have not heard that any parties answering this description have been met elsewhere; but there, are certainly reasonable grounds for suspicion in this case that the parties were Gilbert and Hall making tracks for a new section of country, from the scene of their late murderous exploit.

The police had lost the scent. Meanwhile, Hall and Gilbert cautiously sought refuge at Forbes and soon relayed the death of O'Meally to their touts and harbourers; 'The Sydney Morning Herald' Tuesday 1st December 1863:

The news of O'Meally' s death caused great excitement in Forbes and throughout the surrounding country, and created no little consternation amongst the whole tribe of horse and cattle thieves, touts, and telegraphs with whom these regions abound. The social and commercial aspect of Forbes was considerably enlivened on Saturday last, by the arrival and departure and to and fro movements of bipeds of this genus, and not a few were the laments expressed in some of the holes and corners of the place, upon the "brave boy" who had been to suddenly dispatched to his last account.

While in Forbes, Ben Hall visited the editor of the 'Miner' Mr H.P. Williamson arriving at three in the morning on 23rd November 1863 for an interview. The contents of which have not been revealed. For Hall to visit Mr Williamson demonstrates a friendship of some type possibly due to Williamson's position as Secretary of the Forbes Racing Club; 'Sydney Mail' 24th November 1863. FORBES. Monday, 4 p.m.

At three o'clock this morning, two men, representing themselves as Ben Hall and Johnny Gilbert, visited the house of Mr. H.P. Williamson, editor of the Miner. Mr W. was alone, and after some parley admitted them. He believes them to be Hall and Gilbert, but under the circumstances he had no alternative but to allow the police to do their own work.

The raid on Goimbla brought the vulnerability of the surrounding stations to the forefront. Station owners who assisted Campbell in searching for Hall subsequently took steps to prepare their properties against the marauders. Nevertheless, an unannounced arrival could prove perilous:

We feel called upon to make it known that several squatters resident in this neighbourhood (two of whom have been threatened) have converted their homesteads into something like fortified camps, and are ever on the qui vive. It would be well, therefore, if travellers would adopt the precaution of not approaching these places after, nightfall for fear of accident which might terminate seriously. We cannot particularise but are in a position to assert that a disposition to resist the ruffians, in the event of an attack, is now pretty general. Since the raid upon Goimbla, several narrow escapes have occurred, in which life was nearly being sacrificed owing to the existing necessity for vigilance.

However, Hall and Gilbert's shock at the loss of O'Meally left Forbes and retired to the familiar grounds of their old haunt, the Burrowa district. They as well sought out the O'Meally's, presenting their dead comrade's jewellery to O'Meally's sister, Ellen, aged 17. Ellen herself was a feisty young lass who in late 1862 led the NSW police a merry chase, over hill and dale, riding like the wind dressed as a boy resembling her brothers. To confound the police Ellen and her friend Elizabeth Mayhew was also similarly attired. On reaching home, the two girls changed into their dresses, as the fooled police led by trooper Clark became the butt of many a joke. So great was their humiliation of the law that a song appeared in the girl's honour called 'THE MAIDS OF MARENGO'.

Birth of Ambrose Stonham,
1867. Son of Alfred and
Mahalah Stonham
.
Susan Prior, the mother of Ben Hall's daughter Mary now ten months old, was also in the Burrowa district employed as a housemaid on a local station at nearby Tangmangaroo 8 miles south of Burrowa township. Therefore, it is conceivable that Hall was taking respite at various periods into late 1863 and early 1864 in Susan and his daughter's company. The farm in which Susan was employed belonged to Alfred Stonham, an immigrant from England who married Mahalah Dengate at Gundaroo near Gunning, New South Wales, in 1853. Susan's relationship with Stonham would mature.

Mahalah Stonham.
Penzig.
However, in 1864 Susan Prior gave birth to Alfred John, whose birth was registered at Yass with Alfred Stonham, named the father; however, Alfred was married and living with his wife, Mahalah. Consequently, in 1867 the couple had another child, Ambrose Stonham. By 1875 the marriage of Alfred and Mahalah collapsed. Therefore, it may well be that Alfred could, in all probability, be another son of Ben Hall, and his birth was attributed to Alfred Stonham to deflect any link to Ben Hall. Alfred Stonham would marry Susan Prior in 1882, and the couple had several children. Ben Hall's daughter Mary would as well become Mary Stonham. When Alfred John died in 1932, he was interned with his mother, Susan.

Arriving in the confines of Burrowa, Hall and Gilbert returned to the road and the rich pickings of the tracks within the gold district. 'The Burrangong Star' ran this headline that Hall and Gilbert were in their old quarters again highlighting the pairs resurgence in the district:

The reign of terror has again commenced in this district. The villains, Hall and Gilbert, are once more amongst us. Like an invading army, these ruffians soon make their progress known by fire, rapine, violence, robbery, and too often murder. Nothing daunted by the losses they have sustained in the deaths of O'Meally and Burke, and the apprehension of Vane, they again brave justice, and set at defiance the outraged laws of the land. Some of the miscreants have met the fate they long deserved, two having been shot down like dogs. It was to have been both hoped and expected that the deaths of these men would have struck terror into the hearts of the out laws. Vain hope! Deceitful expectation! It has only had the effect of making them more desperate and more callous to their fate. Last week the townspeople and inhabitants of the district generally were astounded at hearing rumours of the appearance o! the desperadoes in this part of the colony, and the natural consequence— sticking-up of a number of persons on the Burrowa Road. All the information obtainable here was very meagre, the accounts being of a most contradictory nature. Hall and Gilbert, since their visit, appear to have lost no time. On Tuesday, 1st instant, forty men, women, and children were stuck up.

Controlling the roads and not a trooper insight, on Saturday 6th December, the mail from Young to Yass via Burrowa was stopped and robbed. Bailing up the mails, Gilbert was keen to obtain the newspaper of the day to glean stories of their exploits and accounts of their former mates following Vane's surrender and O'Meally and Burke's deaths. News of the 26th November 1863 reported O'Meally as reburied at Forbes in heavy rain and thunder. The Lachlan correspondent of the 'Bathurst Times writes:

The of the remains O'Meally:—The body of this notorious criminal was brought to Forbes by coach on Thursday, the 26th ultimo, about 5 p.m. and was buried in the general cemetery. It was escorted by his brother, who rode a little ahead, and another horseman. There were three persons in the coach with the coffin, and another sat by the driver. It rained heavily at the time of the arrival of the cortege in the town, and the sullen thunder which reverberated with an almost thunderous roll was a fitting requiem for so such criminal.

On the outskirts of Burrowa, the Coffey family operated a blacksmith shop and general store, complete with an attached school, situated along the road near a creek sharing their name. Coffey had emigrated to New South Wales from Ireland aboard the Pearl in 1841 as a free single man and skilled blacksmith. In 1842, he married Honora Ryan, a fellow Irish immigrant, and the couple went on to have ten children. The store quickly gained a reputation among law enforcement as a haven for rogues and vagabonds, particularly those linked to bushrangers Ben Hall and Gilbert. The Coffeys were also known for their role in converting stolen cheques into cash for the bushrangers, making their establishment a reliable safe harbor for criminal activity.

In the waning days of November 1863, Hall and Gilbert were allegedly involved in a series of robberies, including the supposed robbery of the Coffey family themselves at their home. However, this so-called robbery was later revealed to be part of the Coffeys' broader schemes, often intertwined with the bushrangers’ exploits.

At the same time, another notorious band of criminals was terrorizing the region, operating between Binalong, Bowning, and Burrowa. This group, described as long-time scoundrels, carried out a spree of robberies during the final months of 1863. One member of the gang was even reported to have donned a police tunic during their crimes. Two of these men, George Lynham and Michael Corcoran, were known associates of Hall and Gilbert, and they often worked with their accomplice, Michael Seary. The trio had gained notoriety during Hall and Gilbert’s earlier activities in the Carcoar-Bathurst region.

On November 12, 1863, Lynham, Corcoran, and Seary staged a daring robbery at Dalton, forcing their way into the home of William Townsend, William Brown, and John Wheatley, and making off with £80. Corcoran, a man of 5 feet 9 inches with fair hair and a light complexion, bore a resemblance to Gilbert. As the Yass Courier reported, their crimes highlighted the sprawling network of bushranger activity that extended beyond the infamous Hall and Gilbert, painting a vivid picture of the lawlessness gripping the region.

A number of travellers were stuck up yesterday between Bowning, Binalong, and Burrowa. Two teams loaded from Messrs. Davis, Alexander, and Co., of Goulburn, were also stuck up. From one of the teamsters, the bushrangers took £35. A woman was bailed up from seven in the morning till late in the evening; and a newly married couple, travelling from Burrowa, were robbed of everything they possessed worth taking. One of the bushrangers had on a policeman's jacket. They did not belong to Gilbert's gang. The police have been out all night in search of the bushrangers.

So common was the claims of locals in being confronted by Ben Hall that it elicited this observation by Yass businessman Edward Watts:

It is a fact, daily becoming better known, and to none more patent than to the police of Gunning and of Yass, that under cover of Ben Hall's name and reputation many outrages have been committed by parties of whom, the law has not taken cognisance, and who never saw Ben Hall in their lives, and, judging from the experience of the last three years, it by no means follows that no bushrangers are in a district because the police do not come across them.
Coffey was arrested
with some Keightley ransom
money paid by Hall
 for lodgings.

Newspaper correspondents were soon made aware of Hall and Gilbert’s activities in the Burrowa district, reporting on the plight of the Coffeys, who claimed to have been robbed at gunpoint by the notorious bushrangers. However, the widely publicized robbery turned out to be a poorly executed ruse by the shady Coffeys, aimed at disguising the fact that Hall and Gilbert had been guests in their home. In exchange for a night's shelter and the use of their facilities, the bushrangers had repaid the Coffeys with cash, part of the ransom taken during the October 1863 raid on the Keightley property.

The so-called robbery attributed to Hall and Gilbert was, in reality, a scheme orchestrated by the Coffeys to recover £35—the cost of a spring cart they had recently purchased from a hawker named Mr. Aaron Steenbohm, using money from the Keightley ransom. The Coffeys devised a plan to have Hall and Gilbert "rob" Steenbohm, who had arrived at their home on November 27, 1863. By doing so, the Coffeys could reclaim the funds paid for the cart, while creating a convenient narrative to distance themselves from the ransom money. For the Coffeys, it was a win-win scenario. For Steenbohm, however, it was an irreparable loss.

The Coffeys' close relationship with the bushrangers became evident through later testimony, particularly from Mrs. Steenbohm, who recalled an incident highlighting the dynamic between the outlaws. She recounted Ben Hall sternly reprimanding Gilbert for inadvertently revealing details of the scheme, a moment that underscored the tangled web of deception and loyalty in the bushrangers’ circle.

Gilbert said to me, "Give me up the money;" I said. "I have not a shilling;" he then said, "That I may be taken this minute, and (using an imprecation) if you say that again," "I will blow your brains out. I know to the shilling what you have and where and from whom you got it;" I asked him, "Who told you?" He was just uttering the word when Hall interposed, "You fool don't tell, or they'll split, and tell where we are harboured," every person who came by Coffey's were bailed up in the house.

Honora (Nora) Coffey.
NSW Police Gazette
December 1863.
The Coffey's ruse was soon uncovered, and Coffey and his wife were bought before the court at Burrowa, the magistrates being Messrs. Bernard and Hayes.  They were charged and bailed to be called upon for aiding bushrangers:

At the Burrowa police court on Monday, the 28th,—Coffey and his wife were brought up charged with aiding and abetting two bushrangers, supposed to be Ben Hall and Gilbert. The charge, in fact, was that the prisoners had circulated some of the notes received by the bushrangers as the ransom money of Mr. Keightley and that they had aided bushrangers who had robbed about forty persons at their place on the 2nd of last month. After hearing the evidence, the bench discharged the prisoners on their own recognisance of £100 each, to appear when called for.

Many of those connected to Hall and arrested were never short of a quid. Bails and sureties often deposited in the hundreds of pounds always appear ready at hand. Whatever associations between the local harbourers or recipients of stolen goods, they had a positive cash flow. In today's terms, £1 in 1863 equates to $84 in 2020. Therefore, Coffey's £200 paid to the court would amount to $16,800.00, even today still a considerable sum. The local populace took great interest in the court proceedings as it was noted that even though it was harvest time, the court was packed; "This ease created so much interest that the court was crowded, notwithstanding that the people had the business of harvesting to attend to.-Burrangong Times.

The Coffey escapade was graphically illustrated in detail by Arron Steenbhom and Mrs Rachael Steenbhom at the Burrowa Court; Rachael Steenbhom was sworn. Her evidence has not yet been published. It is as follows:
Empire
Friday 15th January 1864
THE STICKING UP AT COFFEY'S.
NSW Police Gazette
12th Dec 1863.
While at Coffey's, anyone passing along the road was challenged and directed to come in. A young gentleman named Campbell objected to the order and galloped off. Hall jumped on his horse, pursued him for some distance but without overtaking him. The next day, Gilbert and Hall still at Coffey's chased Mr James Poplin's son, Charles, who was mounted on a magnificent Grey horse. Charles beat his pursuers and got away. One of the detainees later commented that Gilbert was very playful with some, but Hall appeared to be more sullen and reserved deportment. Hall' sullenness may have been from the effects of seeing O'Meally's head blown apart and still playing on his mind, as well as the dangerous environment where death could come from any direction and by anyone. After all, £1000 could change a life!

Furthermore, rumours indicated that Hall and Gilbert, while canvassing Burrowa, had got wind of the possibility that the recent compensation to be paid by the government to the Chinese miners routed at Lambing Flat after the 1861 riots said to be about £4,000 was to pass through Burrowa en-route to the Flat:

It is supposed by many here that in consequence of the Chinese claim, amounting to upwards of £4000, being now in course of payment, that this neighbourhood will be again the rendezvous of Gilbert and his party.

However, there were more wily protagonists than Hall and Gilbert seeking the Chinese compensation monies when it was reported by; The 'Burrangong Star'; 

That some of the compensation money granted to the Chinese for losses sustained by the Lambing Flat riots has passed into the wrong hands, through one Chinese personating another.

The Chinese ruse was, however, foiled; 

Some of the Chinese have during the week endeavoured to deceive Mr Campbell and the commissioners by answering when their names were called, and to pass themselves off for those mentioned in the Government lists as being entitled to receive the compensation money for loss sustained during the Burrangong riots. One of them succeeded in doing so and obtained a cheque from those gentlemen. One report last night stated for upwards of £300— others for £104. The Chinaman we understand is in the lock-up, but the cheque cannot be found. It is supposed he has passed it away amongst his country men. As it has no doubt been reported to the bank and payment stopped, it will of coarse be useless to the holder. Others of the celestial's who tried to work the dodge with the authorities are also in custody. It is a very difficult thing to identity the real Simon Pures, many of these fellows are so much alike that it is not a very easy matter to tell one from the other besides there are so many of the same name.

The bushrangers instead of Chinese good fortune turned to another interrogating a shearer about the man who bolted Campbell, questioning when the men of the station would be paid:

They left the house with a shearer of Mr Campbell's, whom they asked when the men were going to be paid. On being told the following day, they left the man within a short distance of the house.

The whole of the affair at Coffey's hinged on the recovery of the five-pound notes from Keightley's ransom, whereas happened with Donald Cheshire, the Coffey's faced possible incarceration. Soon after, the facade of the robbery Hall and Gilbert to protect one of the few who would give them safe harbour denied ever being present when the Steenbohm's were robbed. The headline read GILBERT AND HIS MATE.- The Bathurst Times says:

Apropos of "sticking up," we have it upon the authority of one who has had the misfortune to come lately in contact with Gilbert and Ben Hall, that they indignantly repudiate any connection with the party who with blackened faces recently attacked and robbed the residence of Mrs Coffey, near Burrowa. In fact, said Gilbert, there was, no necessity for any disguise on their part as "the milk was spilt, and they must abide by it.

Hall and Gilbert remained in the confines of the district surrounding Binalong, Bowning, Burrowa. Spending possibly some nights with Susan Prior. On the 21st November, Hall was seen camped at The Marengo Gap;

The Marengo correspondent of the same paper thus writes on the 21st; — "Last night the bushranger camped at the junction of the Marengo Gap and Calabash runs, near the Middle Station. 

Some of the sightings noted that Gilbert and Hall were mounted on very ill-conditioned horses. So free and comfortable were the bushrangers in their movements and not the least concerned with the scouting police that after the night camping at Marengo Gap, the same correspondent noted Gilbert's visit to a former mate working cattle:

Early this morning, as an acquaintance of mine was tailing cattle near there they rode up to him, and Gilbert, who knew him, said "How are you?" got off his horse and had a long talk (offering not the slightest violence), and asked after many whom he had formerly known when he was an honest, light-hearted stock keeper at the Gap and Mullhollands, but from whom, through his present vile career, he is now widely separated. Whenever any of the good folks around here talk of Gilbert—or "Johnny," as they generally term him—the conversation nearly always winds up with a shake of the head, and saying, "Well, well, whoever would have dreamt of that quiet, civil-spoken, respectable-looking young fellow turning out as he has; oh! it is all through that villain Gardiner" — the finale to which remark I fully endorse. It is a thousand pities that the arch tempter and founder of this desperate gang were ever permitted to escape and that too with the lion's share of the unrecovered portion of the escort robbery in his possession, valued at more than £9000. The gang is not camping around here without an object; that object is either to intercept the mail between here and Young or to pounce upon some of the horses now in training for the various races. Gilbert and Ben Hall were seen near Burrowa on the previous day. We believe that Gilbert, Hall, and a third party were seen crossing the bridge at Burrowa on Monday last.

On the 3rd of December, the bushrangers were seen between Burrowa and Bendenine (Bendinne), Mr. C. O'Brien's station. Hall and Gilbert came out of the bush near the main road and scrutinised a traveller but did not meddle with him. Ben Hall having since replaced his knocked up horse, "was then mounted on a remarkably fine horse," and that since leaving Coffey's, Hall acquired his mount at the expense of Mr Poplin. The troopers from Burrowa, Marengo and Yass, set off in pursuit, but they had no success locating the bushrangers. Hall and Gilbert next appeared at the station of Mr Smellie of Taringo:

We have been informed that the bushrangers previously visited Mr. Smellie's house, at Taringo, and were disappointed at not getting any money there. They also stated that on the previous day they noticed the police in a paddock near Burrowa, but did not care for that, as they knew the police never intended to take them.

NSW Police Gazette.
16th December 1863.

Newspapers were inundated with new outrages against those travelling the roads. A few days after the Coffey occurrence on Saturday, December 5th, Hall and Gilbert held up the Binalong to Yass mail five miles from Burrowa on the Binalong road. Ben Hall and Gilbert walked out of the scrub adjacent to the road and waited patiently for the approaching coach. A passenger Mr Handley who had just completed an engagement with Mr Scott, of Burrowa, as a miller, and was proceeding to Sydney, observed the pair as "being exceedingly clean and well dressed."


As the coach approached, they waved the driver down and ordered him to pull up, Gilbert presenting a revolver at the time, with Hall mounted resting a double-barrelled gun across his knee. Gilbert, who appeared throughout the robbery, to have acted with some authority over his companion. Ordered the Whip to a spot 300 yds off the road where four other persons were sitting on the ground. Three mailbags were thrown out. Hall took one, and Gilbert searched the other two. Ripping open the bags, they examined each letter's contents, taking what notes and cheques were found. One of the letters contained a cheque where Gilbert asked Handley if he could cash it for him:


On coming to one that contained a cheque for £37, asked Handley if he could give them change for it. On being told that he could not, Gilbert said he supposed they would have to go into Yass and cash them themselves.


Hall appeared rather disgusted at the useless bounty which would be difficult to cash.


As such, Ben Hall contemplated destroying the mail. Mr Handley interjected, requesting him not to do so, as it would be useless destruction of property Gilbert joined in, placating Hall. Hall threw the cheques down with the remark, "If I thought it would do the bastards an injury, I would burn the lot." One of the other four captives asked if he might go now, and Gilbert said, "Yes, you may all go except the mailman" The four men left. Handley remained to continue in the coach with the mail. At one stage, as the letters were opened, Hall came across a piece of wedding cake. Hall looked at it very wistfully and was half inclined to eat it but at last threw it down, "No, damn it; it may be a trap." Gilbert also found a letter in a black-bordered envelope this he put carefully on one side, without touching it, expressing his intention always to pay due respect to death.


During the activities, Mr Handley asked Gilbert about a stolen watch, asking Gilbert if he remembered taking a gold watch from Murphy some time previously. He answered that he did. Mr Handley then said, "Are you aware that the watch belonged to Mrs Scott, of Burrowa, and that Murphy was only fetching it out to her from the Flat." Gilbert replied that he was not aware that if he had known it to be hers, he would not have taken it. He also said that if Mr Handley were so inclined, he would give it to him to return to Mrs Scott. Handley expressed his will to do so, and Gilbert took it off a gold chain, adorned with four or five others worn around his neck, handing it to Handley. Subsequently, the watch was given to the mailman by Handley. Arriving at Binalong, the mailman handed the watch over to the police.

The two bushrangers laughed and chatted while they were opening the letters. Gilbert remarked that it would give the newspapers something to talk about again and show them that he and his mate were still game enough to stick up the mails whenever they wanted money. Searching the newspapers, Gilbert read one that contained the latest account of John Vane giving himself up—giving their opinion of the cowardice of their former companion in terms that were by no means complimentary. Handley commented to Gilbert that he could inform him further of Vanes situation, stating:

That Vane, on surrendering himself, had told the clergyman that he believed that Gilbert was prepared to do the same. Gilbert appeared indignant at what he was told and, opening his peajacket placed his hands on a brace of revolvers which hung on each side of his belt in enamelled leather pouches, saying he would never do as Vane had done so long as he carried these. During the time that the bags were being searched the parties appear to have become very loquacious.

Gilbert was asked of what became of the local race champion 'Jacky Morgan' whom Gilbert stole from its jockey Harry Wilson some months prior:

Gilbert was asked about Jacky Morgan, Mr. Hancock's race-horse, and which, it will be remembered, was taken from the jockey the day before the last Burrowa races. Gilbert said it died long ago of the disease, and that when he next met Harry Wilson (the jockey) he would serve him out.

Earlier, while at Coffey's store, the subject of Vane's surrender came up after Arron Steenbhom canvassed Hall on his wayward life and that, like Vane, he should consider following that path. Eliciting this reply:

"I remonstrated, with Hall; about the dangerous life he led, and told him he ought to leave the country or give himself up like Vane; he said "he would shoot himself first."

Coffey then remarked:

"Vane deserves to be hung for being such a coward as to give himself up he ought to have, shot himself first."

NSW Police Gazette
December 16th, 1863.
Ben Hall was finished first with his bag. As a dray was seen on the road, Gilbert told him to go down and get something to drink from it. Hall went, leaving Gilbert alone with Handley and the mailman. Hall returned after a few minutes and reported that the man had nothing but a load of flour on his dray and that there was nothing else in it but an empty keg. Having gone through all the letters, they left them scattered on the ground, wished their late prisoners a "good day," and rode off.

A sad epitaph from the Binalong mail robbery was a letter of particular significance brought to the newspapers attention regarding a young hardworking wood splitter, employed on the 20,000 acres Calabash Station, who in the finest traditions of taking care of his invalided mother 200 miles away in Sydney. Falling victim to the callous work of the two bushrangers. From the S.M.H 18th December 1863, ran a heading A HARD CASE:

The Marengo correspondent of the Yass Courier complains that one of his communications of six or eight pages of closely written foolscap on bushranging matters had fallen into the clutches of Gilbert and Ben Hall. This, he adds is vexing, yet that vexation is trivial compared to that of other sufferers by the late mail robberies. To give an illustration I know an honest young fellow, who is a splitter near the Calabash station. By strict frugality, he is enabled about four times a year to remit a certain sum to an aged mother near Sydney-her sole support. Anxious that she should experience no delay in getting it, knowing how urgently it was required, he, contrary to the advice, of the postmaster, sends the money in whole notes by the mail from Marengo, on the 9th instant Gilbert and Hall ransacked that mail-appropriated the said notes. How is this decrepit mother to exist for the next three months? Conceive the anguish of her dutiful son, he well knowing his mother's destitution, and his own inability to send more money until it is earned. I say again, let anyone conceive this and think if Gilbert and Hall deserve the names so frequently given to them in this district, of "bold, dashing jolly fellows," "gentlemen of the road," &c. No, rather let them be called paltry, sneaking hounds, too lazy to work So, mean scum as they are, they rob and enjoy themselves at the expense of the poor and aged.

The correspondent was on the money considering that this would be one sample of the pain of the loss of many hard-won wages often transported by coach seized without Ben Hall's due consideration. Furthermore, the same correspondent's latest reports totalling eight pages would have been invaluable to the authorities.

Mr John J Garry
Mylora Station,
Binalong.
c. 1900.

Never before published.
At the Yass Courier on the 6th of December, a spurious report of arson was mentioned in the newspaper concerning Hall and Gilbert at Demondrille Station. Arson and its threat would become standard for Hall in the near future:

A few days since Gilbert and Hall stuck up some forty persons at Burrowa, and, on Sunday last, the same ruffians burned down Mr M'Austin's house at Demondrille. Of course, the troopers are still after them. All sorts of rumours appeared to prevail on the subject. It was said that the place had been destroyed by Gilbert and Ben Hall as a sort of bushrangers punishment to Mr Edmonds, the resident superintendent, having given evidence against the Toodles. It was also said that the new wool-shed on Cunningham Plains, which is one of the finest buildings of the kind in the colony, and has just been finished at a cost of more than £2000 was the subject of these wicked men's 'spite." 

However, all later proved untrue. Once more any heinous assault on the property of the locals was marked against Hall:

A private message was, however, received from that place during the afternoon, and as it mentioned nothing of the circumstance, it is that the story is not true.

On the 9th of December, the bushrangers' horses were reported as knocked up. They forcibly stole two replacements from a Mr John Garry at Mylora Station near Binalong, a grey and a bay one being the solid runner and hurdler 'Willy the Weazle' who had won numerous races in the district from 1858. Murrumburrah July 1858; Mr Garry's Willy the Weazle...(Stone) 1 Mr Connors Napoleon.... 2 Willy the Weazle won this easily, which brought the sports to a close. 

Always on the lookout for top racers Hall nabbed the horse:

On the same night two valuable racehorses horses were stolen from Mr Garry's at Milora near Binalong, it is supposed by Gilbert and Hall. 

However, the grey was recovered on the 16th December, knocked up and 'Willy' in late January 64' and knocked up at Smellies Station. the headline read Recovery of a Stolen Racer:

The racehorse Willy-the-weasel, stolen some time since from Mr J. J. Garry, of Milora, it is said by Gilbert and Hall, has been discovered in Mr Smellie's paddock, at Taringo.

Mylora station was 18,000 acres, well-watered by the Bogolong, Illalong, Jugiong, and Bushranger's Creeks. The run carried 13,000 sheep and a large number of cattle.

In the wake of the Binalong hold-up. 'The Yass Courier' commented on the personal appearance of the two bushrangers prompting this observation and the audacity of their actions:

It would appear that the last mail robbery was committed with as cool a determination as could be possibly be imagined. On the morning of the day upon which the offence was committed, two young men of the name of Kelly fell in with Gilbert and Hall near Binalong, and conversed with them for some time, and were allowed to proceed on their journey on promising not to give information to the police until the robbery of the mail was effected.

The Kelly's were cousins of a later gang member, John Dunn. The paper further stated:

The reckless life which Gilbert and Hall have led for the last two years is plainly telling on their constitution. Those who knew them before they took to the road, and who have recently seen them, speak of the premature old age which is making rapid advances on their appearance. Of the two, Hall has evidently suffered the most. He is considerably the senior of Gilbert in age and does not appear to be possessed of such a hardy constitution as enjoyed by his more youthful companion. 

Following the Handley incident of the 5th December, a few days later on the 8th, the coach from Forbes via Young to Yass was trundling along when Hall and Gilbert again emerged from the scrub at twilight held it up as the mail cart came into view. A woman was riding along with the mailcart on horseback called on to stand. However, showing as much courage as Mrs Campbell at Goimbla, the unknown lady set her horses head and galloped off whereby Gilbert with a chuckle called "Oh, let her go." Yass Courier Saturday 12th December 1863, led with this story STICKING UP OF THE FORBES MAIL YASS. Thursday, 11.30. A.M:

About five o'clock on Wednesday evening last, while Richard Henry, in the employ of Mr Jacob Marks, the contractor, was conveying the mail from Binalong to Yass, he was stuck up by Gilbert and Hall. As to the identity of the two bushrangers there can be no doubt as their faces were not disguised in any manner, and Richard (or Dick as he is better known by, a half caste aboriginal) had the opportunity of fully recognising them as those well known bushrangers, who in company with Gardiner waited upon him professionally while he was conveying the mails in the neighbourhood of Murrumburrah two years past. The details so far as they have reached us are as follows:- Whilst proceeding on his journey, Dick observed some teams drawn off the road into a place it was improbable that any would have been willingly taken. This circumstance raised his suspicions. After he had passed them a man rode across the road, and then recrossed it, when he commanded the mailman to pull up.

A female on horseback was in company with the mailman for protection, and he was told to call after her she being somewhat ahead, and tell her to stop. This was done but she urged on her horse and while getting out of sight, another of the bushrangers, who then made his appearance said: "Let her go, she's only a woman." The equestrian got away without further interruption. The mailman was then ordered to go to the side of the road where the teams were, and where the scoundrels had the overseer of Messrs. Paterson bailed up. Hall commenced pulling out the bags, cut the strings, and upset the contents on the grass. Whatever notes they found in the letters they put into their pockets, and one of the two proposed to burn the checks, saying that the wretches only sent cheques now-a-days; but, after a remonstrance from the other, he desisted from his intention.

They kept the mailman for about an hour and a half in custody. He represents them to be exceedingly gentlemanly-looking men, well dressed; they had plenty of gold chains ornamenting their persons, and, to use his own words, Gilbert's neck-tie was tied with as much neatness as that of any swell. Amongst the articles taken from the mail bags was a gold brooch containing a photograph likeness. Several letters were torn up; but strange to say that one, not registered which contained £5 was left untouched by the bushrangers. The mailman states, that while they were searching the bags, Hall told Gilbert that he had got £7 in cash, a gold watch, two rings, and a locket. Gilbert said he had either £26 or £27. One of the rings was subsequently returned to the mailman. They then rode away.

Richard Henry confirms Hall's participation in highway robbery as far back as 1861 when riding with Frank Gardiner. Following the hold up of Richard Henry, the same evening the two bushrangers were seen reclining on a grass field their horse's reins held firmly in their hands as a passing traveller at a landmark called Cobra Hill approached them for a light for his pipe:

About ten o'clock the same night a traveller on foot was passing along the same road, in the direction of Yass, and when stooping down to pick up what he thought was a piece of stick he found it to be a pair of spectacles, and near to them he also discovered the labels of the mail bags. He put them into his pocket, and on reaching Cobra Hill he noticed two men, who, from the description, must have been Gilbert and Hall sitting on the grass, each holding a horse by the reins. He saluted them and asked for a light for his pipe. One of them struck, a match and after a few minutes of conversation he left, they bidding him good night.

However, before the coach's appearance, two-horse teams and a bullock dray carting goods along the same road were bailed up and searched. Accompanying the drays on horseback was Mr Patterson, owner of Illalong Sheep Station, 8320 acres. Once again, the bushrangers rifled the drays. From Bell's; Thursday, 2.45. P.M. 

Gilbert and Hall stuck up two-horse teams, one bullock team, and Mr Patterson, overseer at Illalong. Sub-Inspector Brannan and party are in pursuit of the bushrangers, and great hopes are entertained by the latter that they will not be captured!

The current activities of Hall and Gilbert drew this summary in the 'Sydney Mail' 12th December 1863, noting that if the police did not step up to the task, then no doubt private citizens such as Campbell and Keightley would continue to benefit in the large rewards:

Gilbert and Ben Hall have not taken warning by the fate of their comrades. They are either too desperate to think of withdrawing from a freebooter's life, or too in grained in crime to care to abandon evil courses. They have been sticking-up the mails and passengers near Burrowa. The gang does not appear to have enlisted any new recruits, but now that it is reduced to two the police ought to be able to make short work of it. None of the gang as yet have been captured by the police, and if they do not look sharp all the honour and glory of ridding the country of these miscreants will be enjoyed by private individuals.

There can be no doubt that families such as the Kelly's and Coffey's and many others in the area of Burrowa, Binalong and Bowning were providing shelter for the two bushrangers. Another person and long-time close friend of Ben Hall, Elen Maguire Hall's former sister in law, lived within the district and would be arrested soon for receiving a stolen watch from the Binalong mail robbery of the 9th December. There can be no doubt that Elen was harbouring Ben Hall and knew Susan Prior intimately.

Hall and Gilbert were believed connected to the robbery of one Henry Morgan proprietor of the 'Burrangong Star' and his wife travelling to Burrowa along the Bowning-Binalong road on the 16th December 1863. Morgan was a shrewd newspaperman. Having been held up reputedly by the two infamous bushrangers Hall and Gilbert in company with two other lowlifes George Lynham and Michael Corcoran. However, all was not as it seemed, whereby the whole Morgan affair appeared exaggerated or a case of mistaken identity over the perpetrators. The confrontation ran as front-page headlines in Morgan's Lambing Flat paper. What follows are circumstances of robberies and persons identified as Ben Hall but are, in fact, completely without foundation.


NSW Police Gazette
18th November 1863.


Therefore, as the dust settled, the assailants were exposed as Michael Seary, George Lynham and Michael Corcoran. No doubt, as was often done by wilful bushrangers, the men appeared to pass themselves off as Hall and Gilbert. Sydney papers picked up the story and published the purported events lavishly. Before the robbery of Morgan, the bushrangers Seary, Lynham and Cocoran had made their presence at Dalton 25 miles from Binalong on the 12th November 1863, robbing a house of £77 and other items:

Yesterday (Thursday) afternoon three bushrangers stuck up the village of Dalton, on Jerrawa Creek, making twenty-five travellers prisoners. They remained for some time drinking, and on going away robbed Mr Wheatley and another. The bushrangers stole two guns, one revolver, ammunition, some money, and a hundred pounds worth of goods, Mr Medway had four pounds hidden under his saddle; but the bushrangers took horse, saddle, and all.

Wheatley owned the general store at Dalton. By February 1864 Seary and Lynham were captured by Sub-inspector Brennan, 'Yass Courier';

On Sunday evening last Mr Sub-inspector Brennan, accompanied by constables Lovett and Roche, brought into Yass, and lodged in the lockup. George Lynham and Hugh Searey, on several charges of highway robbery underarms. The reader will probably recollect that some time since several desperate acts of bushranging were committed at Dalton, at Manton's Creek, and on the road between Bowning and Binalong, and more recently no less than five robberies were effected on the Pudman Creek, but which were not reported to the police. The valise and coat taken from Mr. Cornelius O'Brien's overseer by the scoundrels, when they stuck up that person on the Binalong road, were found in their possession. Lynham has been about five years in the bush, and until Sunday last, has managed to baffle the plans of the police for his apprehension. Both of the young men are natives of the Pejar River.

John Southgate.
NSW Police Gazette,
January 1864.
On the 25th December 1863, Christmas day, Morgan's brush with Ben Hall came unstuck when investigated by other correspondents from the 
'Goulburn Herald' and 'Yass Courier' revealed Michael Seary, (Seery) Lynham, Cocoran had perpetrated the robberies of Morgan and others believed to be by Hall and Gilbert. The hold-up of Morgan was not reported to the police and never published in the Gazette. Research has highlighted that Hall's notoriety attributed to being the one who supposedly held up Morgan and as such played a hand in the falseness of accusations. Later in January 1864, two others Southgate and another named John Morgan were presented over the robbery in court at Yass, here it was revealed that they had Mr Morgan of the Burrangong Star captive along with seven other passersby. One of the captives Patrick Solomon said, "prisoner Southgate was at the time escorting Mr. Morgan, of the Burrangong Star, to the fire; after that Southgate kept guard over me." John 
Morgan was discharged due to a lack of evidence.

The goldfields of both Lambing Flat and Forbes and the tracks of Burrowa, Yass, Binalong and their surrounding towns had drawn others besides the three mentioned above. All were vying for the easy pickings from the unsuspecting travellers and residents going about their business. Another group ranging in the Burrowa/Yass district as Ben Hall plyed his trade was John Southgate. Also known to the police as John Daly was conducting many station and separate robberies and horse thefts. In November 1863, Southgate was also linked to a James Crookwell in robberies near Towrang and Little River in the vicinity of Yass and partnered with Lynham and Seary. In late 1863 Crookwell would be snared by Capt. Zouch, while in a bush hut and Southgate, seized nearby on horseback. S.M.H. 5th January 1864:

Crookwell was committed, and Southgate discharged.- Southgate was then, on the application of Mr Zouch, remanded to Yass, on a charge of being one of three men who on the 17th instant committed several highway robberies between Burrowa and Yass. Mr Erby, of Murray's Flats, has since identified the saddle on which Southgate was riding at the time of his apprehension, which was stolen a day or two before the highway robberies at Towrang.

However, Southgate, aged 22 and was 5ft 11in evaded conviction in the short term, but his luck ran out in May 1864 whereby convicted for a third offence of horse stealing, he was sent down for 12yrs. Crookwell, aged 22 and 5ft 9in, was sentenced to 15yrs. Others and haunting the district were George Birmingham, Daniel Matthews, Frank Stanley, Charles Jones and William Dunn. Horse theft and robbery under arms were the majority of the charges. There can be no doubt that all these men had linked up with Hall and Gilbert at some stage but in the main Hall, and Gilbert rarely worked in conjunction with others. 


NSW Police Gazette,
23rd December 1863.
Neither Hall nor Gilbert.
Furthermore, goods carriers camped at the scene overnight were raided by the aforementioned men as reported to the local police, whereby the affair was published in the NSW Police Gazette. The police confirmed that Hall and Gilbert were not present. (See Police Gazette right.) 'Goulburn Herald' Friday 25th December 1863:

Although it was stated that Gilbert and Hall, in conjunction with two others, were the persons who stuck-up and robbed several teamsters between Bowning and Binalong, on Wednesday and Thursday last, we are under the impression that such was not the case, and that the persons who committed the depredations were other parties. The statements that then reached us plainly showed the improbability of Ben Hall and Gilbert, after robbing the Binalong mail, and taking two race-horses from Mylors, waiting about Emu Flat, and stealing from a child his cabbage-tree hat, and from old women their few pieces of silver. Our subsequent information goes to show that the parties who committed these robberies were neither Gilbert nor Hall. We are confident the persons that stuck-up Lake, Morgan, and others were Seary, Lynham, and Corcoran, We might as well state that Seary and Lynham are natives of the Pejar River and that Corcoran is a native of Cook's Vale, a few miles distant from Pejar. They are all able young men, Corcoran being the youngest, about twenty-three years of age, and Seary and Lynham about thirty. Corcoran is described as an admirable horseman. His father was (if not now) the occupier of a splendid farm at Cook's Vale, and is the parent of a large family.

NSW Police Gazette
1864.
In May 1864, Seery and Lynham's run came to an end and, they were convicted for robbery under arms and sentenced to 12 and 15yrs respectfully. They were released in 1871.

As 1863 drew to a close, there was one last report of Hall, and Gilbert near Binalong; Sydney Mail 2nd January 1864 reported. The Bushrangers:

The Yass Courier of the 26th ultimo reports that on Tuesday night last, while the police were at Bowning, the Binalong mail passed through, and shortly afterwards the approach of that from Gundagai was heard. As it came in view of the Bowning Hotel, the galloping of horsemen was heard as if two or three parties were in pursuit. Suddenly the horsemen turned and galloped back on the same road they had come. The police were quickly in the saddle and gave chase, suspecting that the men were bushrangers, but after proceeding for some distance, they lost their 'birds,' who turned off into the bush. It is supposed that if the parties were bushrangers, their flight was caused by spying the police who had their horses hung up at the hotel. A rumour prevailed in town on Thursday that a party of eight bushrangers, headed by Gilbert and Ben Hall, were seen near Burrowa on the previous day. We believe that Gilbert, Hall, and a third party were seen crossing the bridge at Burrowa on Monday last and proceeding in the direction of Binalong.

However, Hall and Gilbert left the scene of action laying low amongst their family, friends and harbourers, emerging mid-January 1864 with a new member. Evidence asserts that Ben Hall would return to his brother William's hut at the Pinnacle Range, where William had relocated following the March 1863 incineration of Ben Hall's home at Sandy Creek, then situated five miles from the rugged Pinnacle Range.

#-Reference notes and source material can be accessed on the EndNote page except where the book, author or newspaper title are named. Publications referred to can be found on the Links Page. For any research assistance, no charge, contact is on the Home Page under Contact details or Email to benhallbushranger@gmail.com. For an enhanced view of photographs, click the right mouse button and select 'open in new tab'. To read the full context of some articles, just highlight the first few lines and go to Trove and paste in the search box.


No comments:

Post a Comment